Trithemius Corpus · Reading Edition 2026-07-12

Polygraphiae libri sex

Polygraphiae libri sex

Johannes Trithemius

English edition by Ian Carlos Fabin

Introduction

Polygraphiae libri sex — "Six Books of Polygraphy" — is Trithemius's systematic cryptographic manual and the first printed book on the subject in the West. He completed it late in life — the dedication to Emperor Maximilian I is dated 1508 — and it appeared in print only after his death, in 1518. Where the companion Steganographia hides its cipher beneath angelic conjurations, the Polygraphiae is openly didactic: it teaches the craft in plain language, walking the reader from simple substitution alphabets through transposition grids and the famous "Ave Maria" cipher, in which any plaintext is recast as a grammatical Latin prayer. Its sixth book culminates in the polyalphabetic tabula recta — the rotating-alphabet table that anticipates the Vigenère cipher by the better part of a century.

This is the 1550 Frankfurt edition (BSB scan), one of three print witnesses of the Polygraphiae in this corpus (alongside the 1518 and 1600 editions). Composed 1508; printed posthumously 1518; this witness 1550. The Latin was re-OCR'd from the page scans with a vision model and translated by GPT-5.5, with a Fable 5 review pass recovering the cipher tables that a first pass tends to flatten. The cipher apparatus carries a dedicated cipher-key and cipher-grid rendering set beside the source facsimile; the cipher itself is decoded on the cipher solutions page. The translation sits in the top tier (S).

Polygraphiae libri sex

From the books of [Iorinis Georgij?] of Werdeß, counselor of review to the most serene Elector of Bavaria.

Six Books of Polygraphy, by Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Peapolitani, formerly of Sponheim, addressed to Emperor Maximilian.

There has been added one book, the Key to Polygraphy, by the same author.

Contained in these books is the method by which one person can communicate to another whatever he wishes, not only secretly, but sometimes even without suspicion. They also present a method most useful both in teaching and in learning. Furthermore, they provide the capacity for understanding the deepest mysteries of the arts and disciplines.

There have also been added explanations of certain passages, especially of those in which the principles of the admirable work Steganography lie hidden; these indeed offer to the ingenious an occasion for discovering things far greater and subtler. By the very learned man Adolph von Glauburg, patrician of Frankfurt.

Frankfurt, 1550.

[Preceding page illegible in the source.]

To the Divine Maximilian, Caesar. The Epistle of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Saint James of Würzburg, on Polygraphy.

I was hesitating, wavering in mind, most invincible Maximilian Caesar, and doubting somewhat within myself whether or not I should be doing something worthwhile, were I to dedicate the volume of our Polygraphy to your Caesarean majesty. For among the great [you are] the greatest, among the more powerful the most powerful, among all the wise by far the wisest—to whom, therefore, nothing ought to be inscribed except what is great, nothing dedicated except what is elaborated with the highest erudition. But I, having attained little or nothing of literary erudition, not without reason hesitated the longer whether I ought to bring my trifles before so great a majesty: since I am neither suited in talent to elaborate anything, nor adorned with the necessary charm of speech. For I know, and cannot deny, how scanty is my furniture, how rude my talent, and that I have no vein of eloquence in speaking—on account of which, with just consideration, I held back for some time, and dreaded, an inept writer, to appear before your glorious majesty. For since after God you are by right lord of the world, it is no wonder if I, unlearned and the least of monks, should fear the censure of so great a majesty as yours, and dread to offer those lucubrations of mine which I know to be unworthy of your hands. And while I was revolving these things in my mind, there came a messenger with letters sent from your highness, by which you summoned me to Cologne, the expenses necessary for the journey having already some time before been appointed through another. But when I had read over the letters of your serenity, confidence soon conquered my bashfulness, and the consideration of your innate gentleness put my fear to flight. For I know your nature to be most mild—you who, since you are the most modest of all, are wont both to grow gentle toward the humble and to resist the proud. You know not how to be vainly exalted, nor, in the manner of tyrants, to despise the humble who are devoted to your highness; for just as you have nothing by which to grow on earth, so no envy will penetrate your mind. You are the greatest; many and great things, too, you have accomplished no less bravely than wisely, both in peace and in war, by which you have both won an eternal name and are celebrated with the reverence of the highest honor, the affection and favor of all your subjects. These are the riches of princes: the love and favor of the people, and to do justice to each according to the precept of the charity of God. Since, therefore, all bear your name to the stars with praises, and all proclaim you most mild and most humane, why should I, singularly, suspect you to be more severe [toward me]? Thereafter [there is] no it was not, especially when by your letter you deign to entice me to write. Thus, at last encouraged by weighing these things, I laid aside all fear and took up great confidence in your innate gentleness. Indeed, since all draw confidence from the fountain of your piety, why should I alone not approach trustfully? You, who are always gracious, gentle, and pious to all, surely cannot be cruel to me alone. Therefore, with that humility which is fitting, and which I owe and am able to show, I approach the throne of your most excellent majesty, prostrate upon the ground: I devotedly offer the aforementioned work of Polygraphy, and humbly commend my littleness to your serenity as a servant to his lord. Therefore now accept, most gracious Caesar, the very small little gift which I bring, in which may you deign to weigh my spirit, most subject to you, not its value. But in the subject system of the Polygraphy there are, in certain places, some mysteries wrapped in riddles, lest the meaning of the more inward art which lies hidden should become manifest to the understanding of all. Just as not all things befit all people, so not all things everywhere and always suit everyone. There are therefore certain mysteries shut up here, which in my judgment can be more useful and more necessary to none than to princely men. For the more people they are concerned with, the greater caution of secrecy must be applied to their counsels. For this book teaches princes to command secrecy for their secrets.

But because your Caesarean majesty, occupied with many affairs, does not have time to search out those things which lie hidden wrapped in mysteries, lest he be deprived of the fruit of my labor, I have appended a little explanatory book of the whole work, which I have entitled the Key of Polygraphy; with it as guide you will more easily understand everything obstructed here by figures. May God preserve you unharmed for our salvation. I wrote on the twenty-sixth day of the month of April, in the year of Christ 1508.

Table or Index of the Lucubrations of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot first of Sponheim and afterward of St. James at Würzburg.

Johannes Trithemius the abbot was born in the village of Trittenheim, in the diocese of Trier, on the banks of the river Moselle, on the first day of the month of February, at the eleventh hour, in the thirtieth minute after midday, in the year of the Lord’s Nativity 1462, in the tenth indiction of the Romans: his father was Johannes de Heidenberg, and his mother was called Elisabeth de Longo Vico. This was in that year, namely, in which the city of Mainz, in the dissension of two pontiffs, was captured, lost its liberty, and found servitude, with many of its citizens driven into exile; in the fourth current year of Pope Pius, the second of that name, and the twenty-second of Emperor Frederick III. But in the year of the Lord 1482, in the monastery of Sponheim in the diocese of Mainz, on the first day of February, that is, the day on which he had once been born, he laid aside the secular habit, and there assumed the monastic habit under the rule of the divine father Benedict, according to the observance newly introduced. In the following year, which was the eighty-third above the four-hundredth and the thousandth, after Johannes de Colenhusen the abbot had been transferred to Seligenstadt by canonical postulation, Johannes Trithemius, by the common election of the brethren, was promoted and ordained abbot of the aforementioned monastery of Sponheim on the fourth day before the Kalends of July, and presided for twenty-three years, one month, and nineteen days. When these had passed, not without many labors, provoked by the rashness of certain rivals, he accepted the abbacy of St. James at Würzburg, which was offered to him, and of his own free will resigned Sponheim, full of useless cares. In both places he wrote several little works, from which, recently on a sheet in his own hand, to me he recorded the following. Since you, as a friend, ask me for their titles, I gladly assent to your wishes, so that from the consideration of such great labors of his you may have a more exact memory of our common friend and teacher. And first I shall record the titles of those lucubrations which he laboriously composed while he was abbot at Sponheim. First he wrote the constitutions of his order, which were made in the provincial chapters by command of the presidents, one book. On the visitation of monks, one book. On the manner of celebrating a provincial chapter, one book. On the Rule of Saint Benedict, two books. Homilies and exhortatory sermons to his monks, two books, which he dedicated to his predecessor. On the temptations of cloistered persons and their remedies, two books. To Nicholas, priest of Mernic, on the priestly life, one book. Against the private property of monks, one book. A penthic work, that is, a mournful one, on the ruin of his order, one book. On the illustrious men of his order, four books. Praises of the order of the Carmelite brothers, two books. To Gerlach, abbot of Deutz, praises of manual writers, one book. To Johann Dalberg, bishop of Worms, on ecclesiastical writers, one book. On the praises of Saint Anne, grandmother of the Lord, one book. Chronicle or annals of the monastery of Hirsau, two large volumes. Chronicle of the succession of the dukes of Bavaria and the counts palatine, to Philip, count palatine and elector, one book. Life of Saint Irmina, nun and first abbess at [Horrio?] in Trier, one book. On the misery of cloistered prelates, two books. Praises of Saint Andrew the Apostle, one book. Praises of the monastic life, one book. Praises of true penitence, one book. Monocollogion of a man devoted to God, addressed to himself, one book. On the miracles of the holy mother Anne, one book. To Ulrich, canon of Cologne, on questions concerning the Gospel of John, one book. To the same, on questions concerning the Psalms, one book. To the presidents of the annual chapter concerning the Bursfelde observance, he abridged the statutes of the same union, one book. An epitome or breviary of the same, one book. On ecclesiastical computus, one book. The spiritual exercise of monks, one book. To Jacob Wimpfeling of [unclear], one book. On the illustrious writers of Germany, to Jacob [unclear]. Letters from Sponheim to various persons, four books. Orations delivered in chapters and elsewhere are twenty-four in number, which make one book. He wrote forty very fine sermons to his brothers of the monastery of Sponheim, one book. Sermons on feast days to the people, one book. Several supplicatory prayers to God and the saints, one book. From Greek speech he translated into Latin Maximus the abbot on the incarnation of the Lord. Also the anathema of Saint Cyril, archbishop of Alexandria, against the heretics, promulgated in the third synod of Ephesus; and certain letters of the same synod. He also wrote for the edification of monks a notable work which he entitled On the Threefold Region of Cloistered Persons, three books. He also wrote certain other smaller works, whose titles he did not record for me. These, most loving brother Nicholas, are the Trithemian works which, during the twenty-three years in which he was abbot at Sponheim, he wrote by lamplight for the honor of God, amid cares and continual occupation with household affairs, reading or writing day and night whenever he was able to steal leisure for himself. During the years in which he presided he brought into the library of Sponheim a very great treasure of books in every discipline, not only by the art of printing but also by the hand of scribes. For when I was with him for the space of one year, to learn Greek and Hebrew letters from him, I counted two thousand volumes in the library, of which at least eight hundred had been properly written by pen on parchment and paper. I often heard from his own mouth that he had spent more than two thousand florins on books, which he had not received from the substance of the monastery, which was always very slender, but and since he was dear to princes, the gifts with which he was honored by them he spent, for the most part, on books. For he is the greatest lover and cultivator of books, beyond all whom I know today living in the flesh. It is said by many, however, that his successor, who is now abbot in Sponheim, has alienated many volumes; whether this is true, I certainly do not at all know. In the year of the Lord 1504, when a fierce war had arisen between the kingdom and Philip, count palatine, Trithemius, from fear of the enemy, withdrew with his library and the possessions of the monastery to Kreuznach, a nearby town, and I likewise returned to my own affairs. But in the year 1506, in the month of October, Trithemius himself, spurred on by the envy of certain men, accepted the abbacy of Saint James at Würzburg, and resigned that of Sponheim. There, in quiet, he writes various works, whose titles and number he sent to me through these persons when asked.

To Emperor Maximilian he published a wonderful work, which he entitled Polygraphia, six books. To the same man, a key to the same Polygraphia, one book. Responses to eight questions of the same emperor, one book. To the same man, on the seven intelligences that move the spheres, one book. To Joachim, margrave of Brandenburg and prince elector, two books of various questions, orations, and propositions. To the same man, two books on foreknowledges lawful and not lawful for a Christian. To the same man he wrote that wonderful and laborious work of Steganographia, eight books, which that rash Bouillus, not understanding it, criticized most ignorantly and most falsely. To the same prince, one book of letters. To the same man, against sorcerers and all arts and superstitions prohibited by the Church, five books. To the same man, on the causes and cure of epilepsy and of sorcerers, three books. To Jacob Trithemius his brother, an itinerary of his life, two books. To Burkhard von Horneck, physician, on the private property of nuns, one book. He wrote a history or annals on the origin, kings, and deeds of the people of the Franks and Germans, three large volumes, beginning the narrative from King Marcomer, who in the year 433 before the incarnation of the Lord led the people from the borders of Scythia into Germany to the mouths of the Rhine, down to the twenty-eighth and ninth year of Emperor Maximilian.

To Lorenz, bishop of Würzburg and duke of East Francia, he wrote an epitome or breviary of the same three volumes of histories, three books. To the same man, on the dukes and bishops of the Franks of Würzburg, one book. On the miracles shown at the memorial of Our Lady Saint Mary at Dettelbach, two books. On the miracles of the same woman shown in the nettle-patch at Heilbronn, six books. An apologetic work against Charles Bouillus, who calumniated things he did not understand, one book. On the origin and kings of the Franks, one book. A chronicle of his monastery, over which he now presides, Saint James at Würzburg, one book. To Albert, of the margraves of Brandenburg, archbishop of Mainz and Magdeburg, the life of the divine Rabanus, archprelate, three books. On his translation from Mainz into Saxony, one book. To the same man, the life of Saint Maximus, bishop, one book. To Johann, count palatine, duke of Bavaria and count in Sponheim, residing at Simmern, on the origin, kings, and dukes of the Bavarians, together with the counts palatine and those of Sponheim, four books. He has in hand a laborious work on demons and profane, magical, and superstitious arts, which will have twelve books, in which he demolishes, confounds, and overturns all the deceits of the diabolical arts. Of the Würzburg letters, which he wrote in that abbacy, four books.

He also wrote several other smaller works, suited to his own devotion and that of his friends, such as: courses, a rosary, a missal office, and various prayers, together with prose sequences on Saint Anne, the grandmother of our Savior. He also wrote praises, prayers, and a rosary on Saint Mary Magdalene. A rosary on Saint Joseph, foster-father of the Lord. A rosary on Saint Peter the apostle. A rosary on Saint John the evangelist. At the instance of Johann, archbishop of Trier, a sequence on Anne, which begins: Jesu, king of the heavens, to the melody Ave praeclara. Another to be sung on her feast, which begins: Let them rejoice on this day. A third to the provincial of the Carmelites at Augsburg, and it begins: Let us jubilate in honor. A fourth on Saint Hildegard the virgin, which begins thus: Praise is made to you, Lord, king of eternal glory. A fifth on Saint ...for Rupert, duke of the Bingii, which begins, “Let them exult on this day.” The sixth, on Saint Joseph, foster-father of the Lord; and it begins thus, “Let us sing, illustrious ones.”

The seventh, on Saint Rabanus, archbishop. The eighth, on the wounds of Christ, which begins thus, “Let us adore Jesus Christ, let us lament with him crucified.” The ninth, on the compassion of blessed Mary ever virgin; and it begins thus, “Come, let us weep with devout mind, sharing the suffering of the blessed virgin Mary”: that is, to the melody “Ave praeclara.” The tenth, on Saint Joachim, father of Our Lady, which begins thus, “Let us adore the Trinity, let us praise together the unity, of Father, Son, and Spirit.” The eleventh, on the good proper angel of each person. The twelfth, for the proper Mass of each priest. The thirteenth, on Saint Maximus, bishop of Mainz. The fourteenth, on Saint Mary the Virgin, Christ’s hostess. The fifteenth, on Saint Mary Magdalene.

The sixteenth, on Saint Mary of Egypt. The seventeenth, on Saint James the Greater, apostle. The eighteenth, on Saint Andrew, apostle. The nineteenth, on Saint Benedict, abbot. The twentieth, on All Saints. And for each of the named [unclear] saints he composed individual new offices of the Mass, conformable to the divine Scriptures. He wrote besides a little work of meditations and prayers on the Lord’s incarnation, nativity, life, passion, and death, suited to devotion, in two books. The Mirror of Heavenly Doctrine, of no small service to compunction of mind, one book, which begins thus, “The beginning of human salvation.” He also composed many most devout meditations and prayers on our Lord Jesus Christ, on his most holy mother the Virgin Mary, and on various saints, with beautiful variety, together with very many other things, which all devout posterity will see and admire. These, my dearest Nicolaus, are the volumes of Trithemius our abbot, which through almost thirty years he has worked out with continual study by lamplight, besides those which, not yet completed, are in his hands under the anvil and unknown to me. Farewell, from my house at Duraclusa, on the fifth of the month of October, in the year of our salvation 1515. Johannes Duraclusius.

From the letter of Johannes Duraclusius, his disciple, to Nicolaus Hamerius Emelanus.

Preface of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James at Würzburg, to Emperor Maximilian, on Polygraphy.

We have read that many wise men of the ancients, philosophers, kings, and princes, once devised varied and manifold methods by which they might safely entrust to their messengers, when sending them to more remote places, the secrets of counsel and whatever secret mystery had to be confided, so that they would become fit for carrying them and secure from every assault of the wicked, lest either the simplicity of the cabalists should lay bare the mystery, or the innate curiosity of the [bacutii?] should bring leaven into apostolic matters. Great among these, Augustus, Caesar of the Romans, wishing in difficult affairs to use the service of messengers in obscurity, changed the breathings of the conceived voice from clear signs into obscure ones; and, by a beautiful invention, through the measure of transposition, he made their barbarous form, resistant to wishes, agree with his command in a dance-like arrangement. And this receptive and, as it were, perpetual order, nevertheless subject to the theme and to the reckoning of time, although it keeps the messengers safe on the road from the assault of the [bacucei?], yet, by not keeping the regulated bounds of its own system, will make all who look on anxious with suspicion of the matter.

Archimedes of Syracuse, easily the foremost of mathematicians, took a white bird suited to his own arrangements, bare at head and feet, fixed it around a staff cut into the form of a tetragon, and, after arranging the attendants in due proportion, entrusted the work to a flying instrument, until the image of the white bird appeared changed into a magpie. When this had been duly done, he released with his own hand what had been fixed; and when he had allowed it to fly away, there was suddenly among the familiar faces of the inner chambers a great separation, and soon there arose [unclear].

[unclear] of monastic [unclear], previously a monster excessively wandering, at the sight of which no one could think what it was. Nor did the dissension of the owls come to rest before the image of the master had skillfully bound the magpie with a similar tetragon.

Marcus T. Cicero, an eloquent orator, using both natural talent and art, changed the small elements of phrasing into signs, and placed the careful mark, or character, of his intention in place of customary phrasing. Indeed he made use of such abundance in this very novelty that his invention could suffice for almost all things in the world. Moreover, to these heralds of mysteries the institution of the art gave marvelous agility, so that, beyond the nature of all things, solid and whole things might serve the good will of the master. A king can always make use of their service most safely, though not without great labor and manifest suspicion of the [unclear]. But Cyprian, most holy prelate and martyr of the church of Carthage, wishing to provide the very teachings of Ciceronian instruction for the use of Christians, enlarged them by no small degree, and added what had been lacking for our customs.

Pharamund also, the forty-third king of the Franks in Germany after Marcomer, most powerful, when in the year of the Lord’s nativity 424 he powerfully entered the borders of the Gauls, in order that everything might be done safely, bound foreign small elements to his secrets.

Clodius also, called Crinitus, the elder son, succeeding his father in the kingdom of the Franks, after he had violently subjected all Gaul to his rule, ordered all the Gauls, as conquered men and slaves, to be shorn and their beards shaved; but he commanded the Franks, conquerors and lords of the Gauls, to let their hair and beard grow. From this he was called Crinitus. In imitation of his father, he wrapped the mysteries of counsel in his own and foreign signs.

Charles, surnamed the Great, the sixty-third king of the Franks after Marcomer, who first of the Franks ruled over the Romans, with Nanno the grammarian as his teacher, wishing to adorn the German language, which was his native tongue, with grammarians after the model of Latin, began an arduous work, which nevertheless, entangled in many matters and overtaken by death, he did not complete. He bound owls with varied and many small elements; Brabant, or Namur in Germany, had no greater native than him. To the several prefects of the kingdom he gave, by art, individual owls. The Northmen, having come out from the borders of Gothia, when once they were cruelly devastating Gaul, summoned owls from Greece and prepared a safe hiding place for their secrets, which today is known to few.

Our Bede, a monk in England, not ignorant of the deed of the Northmen, described many inventions of the ancients similar to these, by which they made a path, bright with mysteries, dark. He was the first to commend artrology to the memory of posterity, and invented dactilogy. There were those who distinguished small elements by visible accidents; by their prudence night was turned into day, and without the service of owls light shone in darkness. Concerning these matters, the illustrious count palatine, prince elector, once an investigator of our Steganography, received from us a manifest experiment of the teaching.

But others, multiplying small elements by regulated division, after the manner of barbarians overturned the figures of nature, hiding in darkness the dances of the shadows of things coming into being; and where the secrecy of counsel required it, they supplied [perdiapyrana ta cabalam] to those absent.

Great labor is involved in these things, and a long exercise of the mind over many years, in which no one suddenly becomes skilled in practice. Necessity bears all things. There were also those whom heavenly harmony taught to compose foreign voices, of which there was a twofold use for those who understood, while one suspended the sense, the other [unclear] the mind. God can do all things. Many tried to seek light in shadow without light, yet they could not at all, because the fire lies buried in ashes. Some practiced painters of masks divided one wind into two to a point; one of them, a hater of light, always hides in darkness, while the other, a lover of light, a philosopher, hates darkness, loves light, and guards the secret with an owl. Again there were certain constant men of Bede, whose intention, advancing to broader things, bound an invisible vein to visible things before the eyes, and compelled many plants, and no less stones and fruits, which lack voices, to speak with a human tongue.

Why should I mention brute things, when all things obey art? This secret is rightly preferred to all discoveries up to now, through which the hidden things of mysteries [unclear]

Strength

they take on strength and virtue. Yet reason bids one hide the great in small things, and by no means cast pearls before swine. From nothing, nothing is brought back. The visible multitude of things is known to be great, but invisible things remain remote from us; if these latter are prudently fitted to the former, the enlightened mind of man would know and behold wonders. But to treat further of these matters is not part of the present purpose; since they are greater and weightier, they require another work and another time.

Matthias, the most powerful king of Hungary and, harder than adamant, the hammer of the Turks, who in our age fought many victorious battles against the enemies of the cross of Christ, discovered many things by wondrous talent and art, adorned owls with circumlocutions, kept his own mysteries secret, concealed by manifold variety, and by manifest diligence destroyed the counsels of his enemies. He preferred wisdom to gold; therefore he always triumphed as a glorious victor. In a wise man there is a sound mind in a well-ordered body; when, borne upward by desire for higher understanding, you have returned through the likeness of the binary from the ternary into unity, thereafter it will now easily rise to the denary. Pythagoras of Samos, that philosopher, warned his disciples not to forget the quaternary, in which the first perfection of numbering is comprised. For thus we number: one, two, three, four. Halt your mind, for you have ten. The denary is the head of perfection. What are eleven, except ten and unity? What is twenty? Twice ten. What is forty? Four times ten. You have a hundred, and you have by no means departed from the quaternary. And what are a hundred, except ten times ten? Deep mysteries lie hidden in these things, and they are manifest to few.

For love of brevity we shall pass over many in silence, who, aiding nature by art, applied prudence to secret matters, and what seemed impossible to many who did not know, by keen study brought into easy use. A cultivated mind can do great things, and he who cleaves to God becomes, in understanding, higher than the world. There are many mysteries of kings, and counsels full of cares, in which trustworthiness and fidelity are required; when rare, this harms the believer, and even when doubt is present, it admits more often. Therefore it would be worthwhile for all princes to be philosophers, endowed with singular wisdom, just, gentle, benevolent, and distinguished for munificence, so that they themselves should neither wish to deceive others nor easily be able to be overthrown by others. Justice alone, the companion of prudence, makes a prince glorious.

At the urging of the aforesaid prince and lord elector Philip, count palatine and duke of Bavaria, I, Johannes Trithemius, now abbot of the monastery of Saint James at Wurzburg, but then of Saint Martin the bishop in Sponheim in the diocese of Mainz, began to write eight books of mysteries in steganography. But while I was already continuing my nocturnal labor on the third book of the same work, an event occurred which, if I can, I am going to recount briefly. In the year of the Lord's nativity one thousand four hundred [ninety-]nine, in the second Roman indiction, when Arnold Bostius, a Carmelite of the town of Ghent, asked by letter what new thing I was bringing forth, or with what studies I was occupied, on the day after Palm Sunday I wrote back through merchants, as to a friend, that I had under the hammer a new and wondrous work of steganography, and I disclosed in order what was contained in each of the books. But before my letter had reached Ghent, Bostius, in the days of Easter, departed from life to Christ. The prior of that place received the letter, opened it, read it, and, astonished, as I think, by the novelty of the things promised, shared it with many others who asked to read and copy it.

From this it happened that my letter itself, made known in a short time throughout almost all Germany and Gaul, and often copied by many, also turned very learned men to amazement and admiration, to such a degree that they hesitated what they ought truly to think of me. Among these there were some who steadfastly asserted that the promises I made in the said letter were frivolous, impossible, and false, and had been shamelessly devised by me for the sake of empty glory. Others, however, said: “This abbot Trithemius promises great and wondrous things; if he can do them, he can do so only by the ministry of demons, since they seem by far to exceed the bounds of nature. But if he cannot do them, who will doubt that he is a liar, and deservedly to be refuted by all good and learned men?” But let both be far from me, since I promised natural things. But of all those rashly judging things unknown to them about me, the most rash, and at last the most unjust appraiser of matters, came forth into the open: Charles de Bovelles, a Picard by nation, who, after travelling through the upper parts of Alsace, to had come to me at Spanheim as a guest, intending to return to France through Trier, I treated him with all the courtesy I could, and as long as he was with me I showed him every benefit of hospitality with a cheerful countenance. And when, as is usual among friends, especially those devoted to letters, I had shown all my things to my most welcome guest for him to see, among the rest the aforementioned work of Steganography, not yet completed at that time, also presented itself. Bovillus saw it and read it in passing, with his mind occupied elsewhere; he said that he wondered at the invention, praised it, and took no care to understand in what manner it was to be understood. Hence, since he did not ask for the key of understanding, he deserved to hear or perceive nothing of what was contained in that lucubration of ours. After this, having returned to France, he repaid us evil for good and shamefully violated the bond of Christian friendship. For when he was asked by Lord Germain de Ganay, a common friend, later bishop of Orleans, what he had found with me and seen at Spanheim, he wrote back falsehoods as truths and lies in return for benefits, condemning and rashly judging things that he was quite unable to comprehend with his understanding. For since, through envy and falsehood, he believed that the palm of learning would be conferred upon him, he wrote back to the aforementioned most learned man a letter full of falsity, lies, injuries, and many insults, in which, making mention of the Steganography that he had not understood, he falsely, mendaciously, and very injuriously proclaims me, by rash presumption, to be given over to wicked arts, a magician and necromancer. To his most mendacious injuries and blasphemies, God having mercy, the brevity of letters will respond, so that all posterity may understand both that I am innocent and that Bovillus is impious, cruel, rash, and a liar in this matter. I affirm steadfastly, I speak truthfully, and I swear confidently upon my soul that I have never had any commerce with demons, or with wicked or pernicious, magical or necromantic arts; but that all and every thing that I have either written or promised that I would write are pure, sound, natural, and in no respect at all contrary to the Christian faith. Hence I do not fear to give my promised things for examination before good and learned men, whenever and as often as there shall be need, and I do not in any way intend to resist their determination. The reason why I inserted this history of Bovillus's rashness into this preface of mine was reasonable, so that everyone may understand that it was done by mature counsel that the work of Steganography has hitherto remained buried in darkness, not because I fear the rash judgments of Bovillus, but lest I seem to give occasion to many similar persons to suspect similar things of me. Indeed, as far as I am concerned, I would rather placate my rivals by silence than irritate them by letters or provoke them to madness by writings. For I judged it better to condemn all wonderfully invented things to perpetual silence than, even by the false opinion of men, to incur the mark of magical or necromantic pernicious superstition. Therefore let Steganography lie hidden in darkness, and let it not become common to the lying fellowship of Bovillus, which is accustomed to judge matters unknown to it and to deprave the reputation of a good man by the mere lust of depravity. Nevertheless, at the urging of friends, so that our rivals may understand, together with Bovillus, how rash and lying an injury he has done us, while the Steganography remains within its own bounds, we consent to publish the following work, which we call Polygraphy, divided into six books. Let those who wish read it, and let friends read this volume without resentment; when they have understood all its hidden mysteries, let them themselves be judges, without envy, whether they are natural or superstitious. For I know and am certain that all things are sincere, pure, natural, and far removed from every pursuit of evil superstition. Whenever, however, the discourse is rather obscure, this is done for the reason that a madman should not abuse to destruction the sword of defense which a man sound in mind and intellect carries for his own protection. Yet nothing evil is contained in it on that account, since perverse men abuse even good things for evil. But whoever presumes to condemn this edition of ours is himself conscious and a witness to himself that he has never truly understood it. Mysteries are concealed under enigmas, lest the secrets of [unclear] should in any way be made manifest to owls. If it delights anyone to know these things, let the reader approach with envy put far away. For I am a Christian, I am a priest, and a monk under the rule of the divine father Benedict; I love Christ, and with whatever sincerity of mind I can I always devoutly adore him. I have no dealings with demons, I have had none, and, with God as protector, I shall have none; no studies in magical or profane arts, no teachings. Whoever thinks otherwise of me, he thinks wrongly, does injury, and defends Bovillus’s open falsehood. But now let us set those matters aside, and recount in order what is contained in each book of our Polygraphia.

TABLE, OR INDEX OF THE THINGS THAT ARE TREATED IN THE FIRST BOOK.

In the first book of this Polygraphia of ours we arrange and distribute the words of the Latin language, as many as are visible, placing them according to the order of our ternary; by the use and service of these, all princes throughout the world will find, in any secrets whatever, a secure assistance, which, without danger to the mystery, without [unclear], and without suspicion of [unclear], will remain forever hidden. With these owls the journey is secure, and never to be violated by any investigation of anyone. Knowledge of the hidden matter is granted to two only, if the binary is skillfully brought back to the monad. Ignorance is the mother of error, and he who scorns to learn the good which he does not know loves blindness. These periphrases themselves are extended in the manner either of one advising or of one entreating, and they can be varied for every visible subject of this world. For they are suited to individual mysteries, and are set before the secrets of the Greeks no less than before our own; when you have understood the things you see, do not rashly despise the hidden things which you do not see. You perceive the accidents; the substance remains invisible. Hence the greater things lie hidden, while the lesser are open to those who look upon them. Since this has been done with reason, let no good man take it for evil, since from these every suitable person could advance to higher things, provided he wished to do so. But to me, at this turn, it has not seemed good to pour forth the higher things into the light, since an unfavorable time seems to stand in the way. I have set the letters of the Latin alphabet in order before the individual words with this consideration: that the operator may have an easy method in what he has set before him, and that the reciprocal correspondent may be relieved from excessive labor in the relation. The paraphrases which have been placed outside the straight order of the lines,

[They] are not devoid of the mystery of the art, because they serve luminous propositions, necessary for the consummation of the requisite perfection, not obscure ones. For this reason also they are taken up in the former and neglected in the latter. For they themselves are sure means by which every suspicion of opposition is removed. All things have been set down by reason, so that not even one proposition is introduced idly. By way of example: the farther the sun advances from the equinoctial circle, by so much are the days lengthened for those dwelling in those regions. Therefore, so that unity may advance in the right order, through the mediation of the ternary, into the binary, the paradigm which we hand down must be observed rather diligently. And first indeed let the operator, understanding his intention, after prior consideration, attend to what he is going to grant to the ternary through the binary; let him divide the day together with the night into minutes, and distinguish the minute portions of the winds, not by a foreign but by the proper supposition of the phrase. In any mystical business let him diligently beware lest he overturn the established order of the art, or substitute one paraphrasm for another, or grant to one what is owed to another; otherwise unity does not admit the binary, and the whole operation will be confused and useless. Let the night not wander in excessive prolixity, not advancing unstably beyond the limits established for it by the art; let curiosity not change water into snow, nor let him sleep by day who keeps vigil by night. Let the mind, solicitous in its talent, use art also, lest the hand by its own levity commit an error, which, though slight and small in the monad, is accustomed always to appear great and very large in the binary. One paraphrasm from each order is admitted only into the service of the secret; following its servant’s example, as often as a small particle of the light of day shall demand it, one phrase similarly adhering, not several, is taken up. These things must be entrusted to a watchful mind, and care must be taken lest the wind be stirred.

After these things a rule is prescribed for one approaching the practice of the art: that he imitate, as far as he can by the mystical art, the one person of man, consisting steadfastly of two natures, namely the soul surpassing visible things and the flesh remaining visible. For just as the soul is not seen, although it is established in a visible body, so the secret of the mind, in order that it may remain secret and nevertheless operate at pleasure, requires the guidance of light, while enduring in its workshop of shadows. Therefore as often as the body ministers to the soul, the servant to the master, the will to reason, see that the principal virtue of the power in the light of the paraphrasm is preserved in its natural vigor. For by this instruction the first of the Peripatetics will duly enter upon the second, and the monad will enter the binary. Consequently we likewise admonish the willing man that, as often as a leaf is moved by the wind, he should discern the property of each nature, compare the night itself with the day by degrees and minutes, and conform the shadows to the light. But if Phoebus should prejudice the night, or night the sun, through which a confusion of eclipse would arise, either let unity resume the binary which it dismissed in the light, or let the shadow of night be brought back to the first line of the sun.

Hold fixed in memory whatever is produced anywhere in number, weight, and measure. Therefore, when you have cut into the knot of the difficulty mentioned, number the minute portions of the night, note also the paraphrasms of the daylight, and so temper one from the other that the necessary proportion may follow the action. Beware lest, while the eclipse of the sun lasts, you interrupt the necessary labor. Attend no less that you be mindful of the ancient fathers, Tuisco, who, the grandson of Noah, is the father of the Teutons, and Marcomer, who is read to have been the first to lead the people of the Franks from the borders of Scythia into Germany, to the mouths of the Rhine. For the Franks are brothers of the Greeks and, intermingled with the Germans, once made two languages from one. Hence, according to the oracle .g.gg., those who lost one g. take it up. You are warned, zealous investigator of the newest Polygraphy, that after, eager as you are for the water of these inventions, you have obtained the true mode of operating, you should guard all things prudently and not pour them out indiscriminately into the knowledge of all men, especially filthy ones. For this reason do not ask, since you know that there is nothing in the world so good and holy that the wicked do not rather often abuse it for evil.

An indication of the things treated in the second book of the Polygraphy.

In the second book of the Polygraphy, nothing new is composed apart from the first, in which only the paraphrasms of speech are varied. Therefore we admonish that whatever we said must be observed in that book must also be kept in this one. For the symbols of both books have been composed under the path of light in the same [unclear] and order: IN THER POLICIAM UNDE FURCIAM UNTICIAM FURCIA UNTICIM FURCIM UNTICAM FURCIAM UNTICIA UM FURCIM TUNC FURCIAM TUNC FURCIA UM TUNC TUNC FURCA UM TUNC TUNC FURCIA UM placed, and with only the meaning of the paraphrasmata necessarily changed. In both, according to the capacity of human talent, multiple progressions can be made, since the words are varied by metathesis. The [feronomata] too are changed at will, whenever minutes are converted into whole degrees. When this has been done, a work altogether wonderful in the art will arise, and the world, brought forth by an image, will stand in the light, and there will be no fear at all of the Bacuceans in the one who is operating. I could have given these matters a more beautiful face, if I had been induced to write them by some hope of profit or by the use of my own advantage. But since none of these things induced me to write, it seemed enough to have given those who desired it an occasion and material to add more polished things to our inventions, and to adorn art by art.

An indication of the things that are contained in the third book of the Polygraphia.

In the third book of the Polygraphia, having by a reasoned plan overstepped the bounds of our prescribed nation, we are led to foreign things, and, being essentially set in the midst of the Franks, we wander farther abroad through images and likenesses of barbarians. For with nearly four thousand mythological phrasmata arranged in order by art, we show a very easy way to artificial unity, through which it will at all times safely communicate symbolic notions to its binary. Here the binary is harder than unity, and unless our philologist is sharp-sighted with prudence, he will make the binary contrary to the monad. For only the ternary, which proceeds from unity and the binary, as a palindrome joins both together in itself. But if the usefulness of necessary reason is extended beyond the limits of the proposed matter, let the paraphrasmata be counted each time by minutes from the beginning of the day, until the minutes establish the degree in which night is equal to day. The face of this image knows perpetual silence and does not fear the deceits of the Bacuceans. It is extended in as great an abundance as you wish, and is varied without number.

Brief index or table of the things that are treated in the fourth book.

In the fourth book of the Polygraphia we place much confidence in the binary, which, with all obstacles removed, without the labor of difficulty, at first sight we have reduced to unity. Hence here we use a circle in great things, a line or point in the smallest things. Nor does it matter if night exceeds day, or if light does not agree with darkness, because the circle does not receive an end, and fullness does not admit a void. For they are contraries, and whenever they succeed one another, one is corrupted by the other. A singular mystery assisting the binary is handed down in this fourth book of the Polygraphia, since the airy wind itself, the composer of the base, is never designated in anything other than the binary. But in that part the lightness of the owls is always suspect to us in difficult matters. The construction of this thing makes paraphrasmata with infinite atoms.

Index or table of the things that are treated in the fifth book.

In the fifth book of the Polygraphia, we have inscribed in order on two tables the letters of the Latins, which we Germans also use; one of these is called the straight table, while the other is named the reverse. Beneath these we have placed windy dances, so that what we seek with labor among foreign things we may see among our own without difficulty. For besides those things that have been set down by us openly, many other secret things still lie hidden within, through the understanding of which a path is opened for the operator toward greater things, though these are by no means proposed to all. We have also set letters beneath numbers, by which hidden things may be made manifest at our will. Hence through the skilled operation of this book, all messages are safely handed on to the cabalists, although the mysteries are not free from suspicion of the Bacuceans. For every form of metathesis of signs produces suspicion in the observer, although it brings no harm to the owls. But you, who have attained the understanding of this work, will easily penetrate every metathesis of letters among our countrymen and the Latins.

Indi[unclear]

A Little Index, or Table, of the things contained in the sixth book

In the sixth book, which is the last book of our Polygraphia, once mental narration has been introduced, we have set forth in order the minute details of almost all the preceding signs and degrees, and with arithmetical distributions we have brought the functions of the letters into the service of cabalistic operation. One thing lies hidden here in the bark, and another is found in the common operation of the signs. For just as the spirit in the blood gives life to the human body, so the vigor hidden in the art commends the operation. Therefore whoever needs knowledge of this invention should open the eyes of his understanding, so that he may comprehend what is the property of each operation. For we desire all things to be open to good men in such a way that, if it were possible, they should nevertheless never become manifest to the reprobate. A reason compelled us to fit the letters of the Latins to numbers, lest, if we were too obscure, the intention of our mind should be clear to no one. Yet this novelty, so that it should not become public without reasonable cause, had to be hidden mystically under [unclear] signs and marks of numbering. For nocturnal winds are always stronger than diurnal ones, and just as night overtakes day in its order, so light shudders at darkness. What nature denies, no one happily dares. We ask the reader not to despise this laborious work of ours before he understands it, but, so that he may be a judge without rashness, let him prudently remove the bark, in order to reach the hidden kernel. Good and natural is a work that can be turned to good use or bad, according as the desire of each person’s will is moved. A sword is a good instrument, and is turned also to good use whenever it is carried for defense without injury. But if it is directed unjustly to the wounding of anyone, through abuse a good thing is loosened into evil. Therefore, so that the good may have something by which they may prudently provide for their affairs, the Polygraphia is written by us; and, lest an occasion for wrongdoing be furnished to the depraved, the kernel is hidden in the bark under various enigmas. He who is good does not abuse a good thing for evil; rather, if he can, he turns evil into good.

What are the causes of this work of ours, the Polygraphia, together with its advantages

We have undertaken the labor of the present work, both rare and arduous, for no other reason than that we might provide for the usefulness of those in need. I say those in need, not of food, not of drink, but of assistance in preserving secrets without danger. Therefore we judge it worthwhile if we briefly note the uses and advantages that can come to those who use these inventions of ours. Indeed, since in our own domestic affairs we have no business such that we need these teachings for concealing secrets, we have certainly labored for those whose command had to be obeyed. The first advantage is that, when understanding of this work is complete, it gives an easy method by which you will make the secret of your mind known safely, secretly, and without any suspicion on the part of any observers, to one who knows the art, as widely as need shall be, across any distance of places, by regulated speech.

What lies hidden in these things the work of steganography draws out, which requires neither letters nor a messenger who knows the secrets he is to carry. It would be otherwise in matters that admit the light, according to the common custom of all our people. Do not take the matter otherwise than it is. The second advantage is that, through the service of this work, in a short space of time you will teach a man ignorant of the Latin tongue, provided only that he knows how to read and write letters under his mother tongue, to write under the Latin language as you wish, ornately or neatly, and to conceal all the secret mysteries of his will, and to announce, safely, secretly, and without suspicion, the art to one who knows it, as widely as he pleases. Again I warn you beforehand not to understand us as having promised otherwise than we promise. The third advantage, however, is that you will teach one unskilled in the Roman tongue, not only in a few hours what [unclear], We are permitted not only to write and to read, but also to understand, if you have prudently applied the duty of the office, which we have thought should be disclosed not without reasonable cause. For the pupil of the new art will write a language which he did not know, and will understand and interpret Latin discourse composed under regulated instruction, if you yourself command him word by word. Finally, this instruction can be extended to all the things and affairs of the world. If anyone wishes to learn from me how these things can be done, let him remember first of all to show himself such that he deserves to receive it. For not all things are owed to all people, but one person is to be preferred to another.

The fourth usefulness is that, through the enlargement of the likeness of the thing received, all these things can be extended into any language whatever, with the instituting binary reduced to unity. Yet not just anyone among men can do this everywhere, but only he whom, with God going before him by his special grace, art and nature have made worthy.

The fifth usefulness is that, by imitation of likeness, we can communicate the art of our invention to one who knows it, and as much as we wish of our mind, abundantly, in many ways, and very widely, by various methods, which cannot be known or observed by anyone else. Here is given a manifold speech without voice, by which, safely, securely, very widely, with all suspicion removed, we shall be able to indicate fully to those who know the art all the conceptions of our mind, however difficult. And this wonderful invention has innumerable progressions, capable of all mysteries.

The sixth usefulness is that, through understanding this work, you will be able to discover any regulated metathesis or transposition of letters, and nevertheless to form them in such a way that they serve only those who know the art, and absolutely no one else in the world. And great is the power of metathesis in its form and also in its operation, which both has many modes and is varied in many ways.

The seventh usefulness is that, through understanding this volume, a very great faculty is given to those who desire to enlarge the memory without labor, whenever the seeds of minutiae are set in their proper degrees. All things, for the sake of goodness, lie hidden, wrapped in the secrets of words and figures; if anyone wishes to understand them more fully, let him recall to mind that unremitting labor conquers all things. For it will have been enough for me to have discovered the principles of the art and to have handed down a rough method of writing, and one intentionally unformed. For there was neither time nor reason for our discoveries to be shaped in a more polished form, lest honey produce vomiting in the nauseated, or truth produce hatred in the indignant. Every age is to be valued according to its own merits, and swine are not to be adorned with pearls, nor loaded with precious jewels. All things are untimely which do not agree with the habits and times of the mortals upon whom they are thrust. There have been many very noble talents among men in unsuitable times, and more new ones are found almost daily in times not their own. What advantage did the wonderful invention of nautical art bring to the excellent [versifier?] Bartholus under Pope Innocent VIII, which in a certain little book he offered for sale for one hundred thousand ducats, when neither the supreme pontiff himself, nor the Venetians, nor the Genoese, to whom he proposed that his invention be bought, deigned even to meet with him for a small amount? For he promised that by his art he could keep a ship unharmed in the middle of the sea for thirty months, repair one that was broken, and bring back without danger whatever had been cast into the deep. But no one cared. Nor has it escaped me that many, with Naso, have perished by their own genius. It is therefore better to set a limit to knowledge than to expose oneself fruitlessly to the hatred and detraction of many, for whom it is more familiar to despise any knowledge whatever than to have learned it.

End of the Preface

On the seventh day of April, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1508.

Key to the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of St. James at Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the Order of Saint Benedict, of the observance of the fathers of Bursfelde.

[unclear]

[unclear] of Tatianus [unclear] of Saint Joachim, Hanna [unclear]; by the first edict of the [unclear] document, of the eastern and Greek kingdoms, and of the index of pontiffs

Preface to the Explanation of the Whole Work of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of [Paeapolis?], that is, of Würzburg, at St James.

No one who has read these things, I trust, will judge me either proud or superfluous because I myself have provided a commentary on the Polygraphy recently composed by me, especially if he has been able to weigh exactly what cause led us to speak obscurely. For whatever, if made public, can do harm had reasonably to be concealed in mystical language. But the subject which we treat in the Polygraphy is, among good men, very good, useful, and honorable for the advantage of the commonwealth; and for that reason, persuaded by a rational cause, we wrote it down, so that by its service we might render good men safe and secure from the investigation of the wicked when they communicate their secrets to one another. But lest an opportunity be offered to the depraved and perverse, who very frequently misuse even good inventions, to deceive the simpler and less cautious in their judgment of things, we handed down in it mystical or hidden modes of writing, and covered the truth lying hidden in the marrow with certain coverings of figures. Yet we by no means doubt that any industrious man, eager with desire for these matters, will easily grasp everything, if he applies even a moderate persistence in searching them out. For the things I have handed down are not so difficult, nor wrapped in such great mysteries, that they cannot be thoroughly penetrated by a studious man. For everywhere we have so tempered the riddles of our words that they are easily accessible to learned and studious men, and nevertheless remain inaccessible to sluggish men of darkness. But after it pleased us to dedicate and offer the work of the Polygraphy itself to the most serene and most invincible Caesar of the Romans, Maximilian, ever august emperor of the world, I judged it worth the trouble to make it clear and open with brief and few explanations, lest the mind of his sacred majesty, which is daily burdened by many affairs and cares, be drawn back from understanding it by the opacity of the mysteries. For unless my opinion deceives me, the work will be so much the more pleasing and useful to his majesty, the briefer and clearer it has been. Therefore, first of all, with the Lord granting it, we shall briefly explain the meaning of our proposal, which is contained in the prologue wrapped in various riddles; then, through the individual books of the Polygraphy and the modes of operation, the rules, precautions, and distinctions, we shall succinctly set forth, according to order, what necessary things remain, as far as the powers of our intellect allow. All these things, so that they may more quickly become accessible to those who desire to know, we shall show in sequence by examples, and we shall be as brief as the cause and reason permit.

Key to the Explanation of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of [Paeapolis?].

Exposition on the Prologue.

Our whole intention in the entire work of the Polygraphy turns upon this purpose: to hand down certain modes of writing secretly, through which kings and princes, noble and ignoble, priests and laymen, learned and unlearned alike, may secretly, safely, and without any suspicion of a hidden secret, by the service of letters, communicate to one another and to any friends, even those far distant from one another, whatever conception of their minds may be necessary and as often as it may be necessary. And lest we should seem to have presumed to do this either first or alone

[unclear], we forewarn the reader that many of the ancients long ago, especially tyrants, princes, and kings, moved by a similar consideration, devised for themselves familiar and various methods and rules of writing, by which they themselves attempted in particular what we have promised universally in our Polygraphia.

From their number, first, for the sake of an example of the proposed matter, we introduced Caesar Augustus, whose secret method of writing is thus made plain. He changed the breathings of conceived speech from clear letters into obscure ones; and their barbarism, resisting his wishes, by a certain fine invention, by the movement of metathesis, he made obedient to his command. That is: the great Caesar Augustus, in order to write secretly and safely what he wished, changed the letters of the alphabet by various transposition, so that he put B for A, C for B, and so consequently for each one. And so that the writing might remain more twisted and more secret, at his discretion he transposed the letters in breadth and length to any distance of order, number, and place.

Mystery. And this receptive order, as though perpetual, subject to the will and to the reckoning of time, although it keeps messengers safe on the road from the attack of [unclear], nevertheless, since it has no regulated limits, makes all who encounter it anxious with suspicion of a hidden matter.

Explanation. Although no one can easily comprehend with the understanding the secret mystery hidden beneath the transposition of letters, nevertheless this writing makes those into whose hands it comes suspicious about the hiding-place of the matter enclosed within.

Mystery. That Archimedes of Syracuse, easily the foremost of mathematicians, [unclear] his white bird, suitable to his institutions, bare through head and feet, and the rest.

Explanation. Archimedes had two little rods made, of one length and thickness, rounded or squared, of which he kept one with himself and delivered the other to his absent friend. And whenever he wished to write something more secretly to the other, he wrapped the bird, that is, a sheet of papyrus of small width but of the length of the doubled rod, around the wood, and bound it below and above with wax. Afterwards he wrote on the sheet, continuously from the sides, artificially joined together into a mass, whatever he wished; then he released the sheet from the rod, and at once there appeared such a distance between the letters that not even one word cohered with another. He was turning the sheet from and when he wished he wrote in like manner on the other side. Nor was there anyone ignorant of this device who could have discovered the secret. But the man who had the other rod, when he had received the sheet, fastened it on and restored the letters to their earlier order.

Mystery. Marcus T. Cicero, the eloquent orator of the Romans, using both talent and art, changed the minutiae of phrasing into signs, and so forth.

Explanation. He wrote for his son a book of signs, which the blessed martyr Cyprian afterwards enlarged for the use of Christians, namely in the manner of a dictionary, where first the characters or signs are set down in order, and afterwards the words designated by the same characters, so that any given word is signified by the sign placed before it. Written in these signs or characters we once saw an entire Latin psalter, beautifully copied, in the library of the greater church of Strasbourg; some man, ignorant as a judge of things, had placed on its outside the following title: “A Psalter in the Armenian language.” But he was mistaken, since it should rather have been written thus: “A Latin Psalter written in Tullian characters.” For each character represents one Latin word.

Nor does my assessment deceive me, since I possess the very dictionary of Cicero, corrected by Saint Cyprian, written complete and uncorrupted in an old volume, which I have seen nowhere else. So great is the abundance of signs or characters, with the words subject to them, that they are altogether sufficient for writing in the Latin tongue whatever you wish.

Mystery. Faramund, the forty-third from Marcomer, king of the Franks, when in the year of the Lord’s birth 424 he powerfully entered the borders of the Gauls, and so forth.

Explanation. From the time when, in the year 430 before the birth of Christ, the kings of the Franks went forth with their people from the Scythian territories to the mouths of the Rhine, where Guelders now is, they waged continuous war with the Gauls for almost nine hundred years, and at last violently made them subject to themselves, as we have written in the first volume of our Annals. Of these, the aforementioned King Faramund, in order to send messengers safely through the kingdom, devised new letters peculiar to himself, which no one could know without his voluntary instruction. Nor did he use only one, nor a few, but many new alphabets.

Mystery. Clodius Crinitus, son of Faramund, and after him king of the Franks of those [unclear], who subjected all Gaul to himself, after the Romans whom he found in it had been destroyed, used his fathers’ inventions for written secrets. Explanation. This king devised alphabets of his own and new ones, and handed one to each of his commanders, and he alone kept with himself knowledge of them all. Mystery. Charles, called the Great, the sixty-third king of the Franks, who first of the Franks wore the diadem of the Roman Empire, and the rest. Explanation. This elder son of King Pippin is read to have been born as duke of Brabant in the county of Namur, bordering on the people of Liège, although some assert that he was born in the village of Ingelheim, not far from Mainz. He also invented various modes of writing, and, with Nanno the grammarian lending his assistance, devised different alphabets, by which he communicated secrets in a special way to the governors of the kingdom. Mystery. The Northmen, having once gone forth from the borders of Gothia, when they were laying waste Gaul with a cruel incursion, called in owls from Greece and prepared a safe hiding-place for their secrets, and the rest. Explanation. The Northmen, roaming through Gaul, as Bede the monk in England bears witness, in order to write their secrets safely among themselves, substituted Greek numerals for Latin letters, from A, the first, up to the twenty-fourth point, such as W, or gu, according to the custom of the Gauls. This mode of writing is altogether very beautiful: in it all the letters are Greek, and according to the Greek order of numbering they designate our Latin letters, as A, 1; B, 2; C, 3; D, 4; E, 5; F, 6; G, 7; and so consequently up to W, which is 24. Neither a Greek nor a Latin will understand this writing, unless he has first learned the method of the device and the art. Mystery. Our Bede, a monk in England, not ignorant of the deed of the Northmen, described many inventions of the ancients similar to these, by which they made what was clear dark in their mysteries. He [unclear], and the rest. Explanation. This Bede, the monk, in his little book on the inventions of the ancients, reviewed many and various modes of writing and noting secretly, by which they safely reported their secrets to friends and spoke without voice to those present. He was the first of all to commit artrology and dactylogy to letters; by the use of these one person most safely discloses to another whatever secret he wishes, which no one else sitting by will notice, much less understand.

He taught that this very thing could be done in many other ways too; since we have written nothing about these in the Polygraphia, we rightly decline to say more about them here. We long ago assigned a proper place for these very difficult matters in the Steganographia, which we do not yet intend to publish publicly. And who could set forth all the modes of secret writing among the ancients? For some had as familiars in the service of the proposed art owls called Philophotos, others Mysophotos, others called both into practice from the art. Again, some transposed the known letters of the common alphabet; others devised their own characters for themselves under the form of those of barbarians. Again also, some used the service of visible letters, writing with minium or ordinary encaustic; others, however, formed invisible characters at their own will on command. The modes of visible characters for secret writing are very many and utterly innumerable; to mention all of them belongs neither to our will nor to our power. Of invisible characters, however, there are three kinds more commonly used among mortals today. The first is called dermatic, by which a certain artificial writing is made on the backs of messengers, visible only through the washing of a certain fluid [unclear]. The [second?] is written in cloth with a certain penetrating [unclear], which, when dried, can by no means be seen until, when moistened in cold water, it is perceived. The third kind is named alleotic, which is manifold and various, both in form and in material, and has almost innumerable modes of writing secretly. Its writing is done on paper or without paper, with [nemilua] and [cala], with [raphocam], [lapolce], and other diverse things. Letters are likewise written in various ways and hidden in places, as under [race tabulata], under [rosi rilacubior], in [leopi], in [necostas], in [ceocali], [locubat], in [ratera], in [lispilia], and in other similar things almost infinite in number. But because none of these things on this occasion serves our purpose, therefore it is fitting that we hasten to those matters which the plan demands. There is also another kind, dactiletron, not of writing, however, but of signs, by which one person can make known the conception of his mind to another in very subtle ways. This too is varied by so many differences that there is no one in the world who could enumerate all the kinds of so great a mystery. In the principal mode, at the same time ... and many others descending from it artificially, while sitting at table, or in any other place, you will be able to convey whatever you wish, safely, most securely, and without anyone’s suspicion, to one who knows the art. Finally, how, without letters, you may disclose the secret of your mind to someone absent, even without the knowledge of the very person who performs the office of messenger, remains ascribed to the inventions of steganography. For indeed, since kings and princes encounter many affairs about which, at times, they do not trust that knowledge can be given safely enough by customary letters to their deputies far away, it will be worth the effort for each of them to have certain special methods of writing and sending messages, by which they may most securely make their secrets known to friends, especially in these times, in which, with license to sin prevailing, trustworthy faith is found nowhere in the world. Everywhere the messengers of princes are seized by savage robbers, stripped, and very often killed; nor do the impious plunderers spare even the letters of kings sealed and closed with rings. Hence it would be necessary for your commonwealth, O most glorious Emperor Maximilian, that you put on the skin of Hercules, brandish the club in your hands, and purge for yourself, by God’s help, the world entrusted to you of these savage monsters. There will never be peace in the kingdom unless the [unclear] are removed from its midst. He who disturbs the peace of the kingdom shows himself to be the king’s enemy. These are the robbers who beset the roads of travelers, seize others’ goods; with them the earth today is full, and nowhere is the road safe for those walking.

A Brief Explanation of Those Things Which Seem More Obscure in the First Book of the Polygraphia

Although nothing obscure is contained in the first book of the Polygraphia, nevertheless, lest its composition should perhaps seem profound to the simpler sort, we briefly explain those things that are thought more difficult. We have distributed the words of the Latin language, in order, nine thousand in number, under nearly four hundred alphabets, arranged in such sequence that if from any alphabet one word only is taken after another, from the beginning to the end, they will cohere with one another and produce a fitting Latin discourse. For it will be a very suitable method of writing most secretly whatever we wish, since each word represents the letter set before it at its head. And let it not trouble you, reader, that a multitude of words in the open text contains a brief sense in the hidden one, since in this childish arrangement of ours there lies concealed a higher method of writing whatever you wish, more broadly and much more secretly, which public reason has forbidden us to make open to all. But whoever has been endowed with intelligence and has applied the necessary powers to the investigation of the doctrines hidden in these things will discover subtler matters, and things marvelously unknown before; plainly he will understand more marvelous things. Nevertheless, this open method of writing will suffice for all purposes, since you can repeat it as often as you wish, and the repeated narration will always be varied. For if, as we have said, you take one word from the first alphabet, likewise one from the second, and so consequently one from each, and one from those placed between, outside the ordered line, up to the period or the end of the book, a Latin and sufficiently fitting discourse will arise for you. But care must be taken that at one time, together and once for all, no more than one word be taken from one alphabet, and that the writer, through negligence or excessive haste, not skip over any alphabet and confuse the order of the narration. By “day” understand the open narration; by “night,” however, the hidden and secret one, which should not be too long but brief. The examples that follow in the text, concerning the invisible soul and the body that is seen, pertain to both narrations, the hidden and the manifest. “Whenever a leaf is moved by the wind,” and the rest: we advise that you count the secret narration in relation to the open one in such a way that both at once end at the foot of each period. But if anything remains over from the secret matter, let it be enlarged with such moderation that both narrations end at one point, lest a confusion of eclipse be produced. The other things that follow in the first Polygraphic book are implicitly referred to the document of explanation and to all the things that we have said. It should be noted, however, that under the order of the alphabets there is no idle word, but each one represents the letter set before it at its head; and lest the reader lack perfect knowledge of this matter, let us explain by an example. Let us suppose the case that a wicked man seeks through you to be promoted with some friend of yours, but you, wishing to cut off his troublesome requests and yet not promote an unworthy man...

... you may [unclear], thus to write more secretly to a friend through the very man who asks for it, so that he may not understand. “Beware of that man, because he is a thief and the worst scoundrel.” Go to the first alphabet: write the word “Creator,” which signifies C; in the second, “merciful,” which gives A; in the third, “discerning,” which represents V; in the fourth, “worldly things,” and it signifies E. Now you have, in the hidden narration, “beware.” Proceed in sequence also through the other alphabets, and the discourse will come out as follows: “May the merciful Creator, discerning worldly things, impart to those who seek it seraphic delight with all his saints in heaven, amen. The gentleness of the most glorious prince, everywhere reverently to be remembered by the saints, urges us, most abject sleepers, by the best precepts, to forsake present things because of reverence for the director of good things, and with every affection, according to our powers, to await the glory of perpetual rest. Therefore, O vain mockers, receive instruction, so that you may be able, most happily adorned, to enter the most blessed rejoicings of the [unclear] rewarder of the orthodox. Rise therefore from the foulest honors of this pilgrimage, since you are about to enter most holily into the most blessed joys of the kindly Savior of the ages.” In this public narration set down above there is contained in secret this hidden sentence, namely: “Beware of that man, because he is a thief and the worst scoundrel, but be silent, I pray.” The same order must be followed in all other cases whatsoever; one must begin from the head as often as necessary, until you have enclosed the hidden narration of your secret clearly. But the words that are placed outside the order of the alphabet, since they designate no letter and do not serve the hidden narration, have been inserted because of a lack of synonyms, so that the sequence of Latin discourse might be completed. For we could not always have so many words with the same meaning, especially among pronouns, conjunctions, prepositions, and interjections, that we could have made an alphabet in place of twenty-four wandering letters, as is clearly evident after the eighth alphabet, where we placed two words outside the order, lest we leave the discourse defective. For thus we placed them, and thus: “with all.” Of these the writer may choose two, so that the Latin discourse may be completed. Let him do likewise in the others, whenever he finds similar cases. We have adopted a double M because of our native speech, in which we frequently need it in our German language. For one who is ignorant of Latin speech may write his hidden secret in German beneath a Latin discourse without any difficulty.

Now follow the rules or cautions to be observed in the operation of this book.

The first rule or caution warns you that the secret of your mind which you wish to announce to an absent friend, one who knows the art and has the book of Polygraphy, you should write on a sheet as carefully as you can, in Latin or German, or in any other language you wish that can be comprehended by Roman letters. Then place the sheet so written before you, so that for each single letter of the secret you can fit an appropriate word. For, as we have shown in this practice of writing, a whole word is taken. We gave an example a little earlier in what was set down above.

II. The second caution instructs you, as has been said, not to take more than one word at the same time from any alphabet in a single narration of public Latin discourse; otherwise you would both confuse the open sense and entirely draw away from understanding the secret the friend to whom you had written.

III. Third, one must take the utmost care not to skip through negligence any alphabet from which you do not take one word appropriate to the secret. Likewise provision must be made that, whenever one or more words occur outside the series of the alphabet, you take the whole upper line or the lower one, and not both.

IIII. Fourth, care must be taken that whenever the discourse of the open speech has been brought to a completed sentence, the following sentence should take its beginning from a larger, thickened letter, according to the form of the preceding example, in which, according to the sense of the Latin discourse, we have taken capital letters at the beginning and small ones in the rest, in the common manner. When the secret of your mind is lengthy, so that it exceeds the narration of the open discourse, if much remains, you should begin again from the beginning; if little remains, let the discourse be brought back at will from whatever place one likes. For no one even moderately skilled in this practice will be unable to know where you have begun again. Nor is it necessary to fear the consonan[unclear].

[unclear]

let him who receives letters written from the Polygraphia to be read know that understanding is needed in the reading. And therefore, whenever he takes up a sheet or booklet written polygraphically, let him go to a secret place; and, having opened the book of the Polygraphia, which he ought to have with him, let him consider each word through all the alphabets, and let him most carefully note with chalk on the table, or with ink on paper, what letter each one represents. And when he has examined the whole letter in that way, let him put the letters together into words, and he will easily understand what has lain hidden in secrecy. XII. Twelfth, kings and princes should note this, who have many vicars in different places, to all of whom it is not prudent to write by one kind of hidden narration. Therefore, so that they may have their own secret manner of writing to each one individually, let them change the order of the words as many times as they wish to have separate methods. Thus they themselves will possess the writing methods of all, and none of their subjects will understand another’s method. For the variable methods of writing more secretly in this art are infinite. XIII. Thirteenth, it must be noted that, in order to stop the mouths of those who speak wicked things, we show the truth of this new invention of ours to be possible, placing the words in the alphabets of the first book so coherently with one another that, in the manner of an exhortation and supplication offered to God, they render a fitting and Latin prayer. Beneath its narration we can conceal the secrets that occur to us and write in such a way to a friend skilled in the art that, if all the people in the whole world were to come together into one place, they could never discover the secret lying hidden beneath the open discourse, provided it has been arranged correctly. XIIII. Fourteenth, it should be known that in this very invention of our Polygraphia there still lie hidden certain things far better than those described above, namely how you will be able, in a few days, not to say hours, to instruct someone ignorant of the Latin language so that he knows how to write, read, and understand Latin: not, indeed, absolutely everything universally, but, according to a certain method, whatever necessary thing comes before him in his affairs on any subject. Likewise, in what manner you may make known safely, securely, and most secretly to your friend far absent, and knowing the practice of the art, all the conceptions of your mind, without writings and without the messenger knowing; indeed sometimes without a messenger, naturally and without Some superstition, danger, or fear. But reason has moved us to let these things remain buried in their hiding-places with the rest, since it neither pleases me nor is at all expedient to throw away precious stones once found, and to undertake difficult things without the fruit of gratitude. In short, beneath these things there lie no small subtle mysteries concerning medicines, herbs, plants, precious stones, rivers, the members of the human body, brute animals, saints, nations, cosmography and the seven liberal arts, and also concerning all those things that are in human use, and concerning the whole world, both of visible and invisible things. And, lest we be more prolix than is proper, all things that are in the world, through the expansion of the likeness shown beforehand, serve the mystical teaching of the art of polygraphy.

XV. Fifteenth, note that all these things which we have handed down as discoveries in the Polygraphy are certain small introductions in comparison with those which still remain to be discovered and written in this same faculty; concerning these we pass over in silence, lest we should seem to boast in vain. For we have given suitable minds the occasion for discovering greater things than we either have written or perhaps could have discovered. Let him who can add, for the completion of this aid, those things which he knows to be useful; but let him who cannot, not rashly judge what he does not understand.

Explanation of Those Things Which Seemed More Obscure in the Second Book of the Polygraphy.

In the second book of the Polygraphy, apart from the order and sequence of the words, [unclear]; and therefore there will be one and the same method of operating in both, and we carefully warn that all the things which we said must be observed in the first are also to be observed in the second. The difference is seen to have arisen plainly in the narration alone, since the former is composed concerning our Lord, the Son of God, but this one is raised up to his mother, the ever-untouched Virgin. Now in the second book there are three hundred and eight alphabets set in order before the words, though under different subjects. For from the beginning the narration of the discourse is directed to that same Lady of ours; afterwards the Lord’s Prayer is expanded under twenty-four alphabets; then [unclear]

[unclear] discerned, lest he to whom you write take two as one, or one as two, because it would give birth to a great error. Let us set down an example of this matter.

Abrin madon badis, cadulur pasu, adin loroff masara damis, boda omo dro mi drus uares mastron pha lares medas rassut madebor tara, mesen baiu phosat, galos, prosol fane lemoros, arosocabil neso, hamol heliet rhamil fesia doron hubor rodex.

In this narration of fictive speech there is contained this brief secret sentence, of a friend warning a friend about danger: Do not come to the court, because the king is angry with you. You see how easy, safe, and secure this method becomes for writing and announcing whatever you wish to the friend who understands it. Yet in all things you should know that care must be taken, as was said before, that you do not take more than one word from any alphabet. Whenever you have carried the narration of the contrived discourse to the end of the book, while the secret of your mind is not yet complete, begin again from the beginning, and do this as often as shall be necessary. Nevertheless, each person may, at his own judgment, change these words of ours, improve them, and add more, provided however that he avoid a consonance that breaks out shamefully in the sounds.

Explanation of the Fourth Book of Our Polygraphy.

In the fourth book of the Polygraphy, by a similar method, we have placed the words contrived by us in alphabetical order, but in one respect alone we deliberately differ from the preceding book. For in the preceding book the words contain in themselves nothing else of property except that they represent the letters set before them at the head. But in the fourth book, which we now have in hand, each word contains its own [unclear], and nevertheless designates the letters placed before it. They have within what they display without, because the second letter of each word always serves the hidden mystery, as we shall make clear by the following example. Ecorach hanasar dulay semalas, chorion suriel anephor schabaras husarat uiimalo tropon tumelech amasar. For the understanding of this mystery, from each In any word take only the second letter, and you will find this sense hidden: “Beware this man.” For the second letter in Ecorach is C, in hanafar A, in dulay V, in semalas E. Join these four letters and they will make this word: Cave. And so one proceeds through the rest to the end of the book; and if anything remains to be written of the hidden mystery, one must return to the beginning as often as necessary, until the secret has been wholly completed. In this most secret manner of writing, if anyone has been trained by long practice, he has no need of a book, but will easily compose on the spot words suited to his purpose. But he who has had less practice in composing necessarily requires a copy of the book from which he may write.

For the reader, a copy of the volume will not be necessary, since without the book he can easily find the hidden secret by means of the second letters everywhere. Yet in great, difficult, or dangerous matters, this manner of writing is not considered sufficiently safe, because by the ingenuity of a skilled man the hidden mystery might by chance be discovered. This manner of writing can also be altered by an intelligent man, so that the significant letters are placed in the third or fourth position of the word, with the words changed.

Brief explanation of the fifth book of our Polygraphia.

[unclear]

In the fifth book of the Polygraphia we have handed down various ways of writing secretly by transposition of the common letters, arranged in such an order that under their covering we shall be able to write and report everything safely to an absent friend. Now, to speak in our own manner, the progression of the transposition of letters is almost infinite, since from one alphabet by metathesis innumerable alphabets arise. First we described a straight table containing twenty-four alphabets; through understanding it, as many alphabets can be composed as there are stars counted in the firmament of heaven. For as many letters as there are in that table, so many times there arise by the art, in order, one million alphabets. After this we set out a reversed table, which will arise into another as often as you change the first letter at the head.

The letter in the first straight table is B, and in the reversed table Z. Into the fourth place [unclear]

[unclear]

[unclear] he wishes, he can devise more beautiful characters for himself. All the synthemata of this book are sufficiently clear and manifest, and therefore they need no explanation, not even a brief one. Yet those things which have been newly invented by us require a definite declaration, lest perhaps they be judged to have been set down without reason. First of all, we made all the letters of the Latins numerical, after the manner of the Hebrews and Greeks, considering it shameful for us if we should be found inferior to them in this respect. For what if we have doubled certain letters so that they might suffice for an infinite number, since the Jews, compelled by the same necessity, did the very same thing long ago? And the Greeks, because of the lack of letters, admitted certain signs into the number, since they were unable to double the letters. But we, because we are pressed by an equal lack of letters, admit two signs: namely this &, which our writers put for et; nor does it matter whether it is written thus, &, or thus, et, provided it represents six in the number. We have added another, 9, which our writers, when abbreviating, write indifferently for con and com; and here in the order of numbers it represents six hundred. By the same necessity we have doubled two letters, namely r, z, and s: of these r means ninety, but curved z means one hundred, long s two hundred, and closed s three hundred. Further, doubled w, which because of the character of the German language we have placed in the order of the alphabet, represents the last letter, and in the series of numbers one thousand. Let us set down a tabular example of this new invention of ours for the reckoning of numbers, so that anyone who wishes to know the method may have a definite demonstration before his eyes. For what has always been easy for the Hebrews and Greeks will not be impossible for us. The table of numbers follows.

A b c d e f g ij iij iiij v vii viij p q r t s c lxx lxxx liiiii cc ccc wf wg wh wi wk vij viij viiii x xx ws wt w[unclear] de wx dce

[unclear]

We have shown a sufficient method of counting by Latin letters in the manner of the Hebrews and Greeks, which by way of digression we have reasonably placed here, although it is found earlier in the sixth book. By the fact that, as we proceeded, we have here concluded our number at thirty hundred thousands, we plainly declare that it can be extended to infinity. If this method of numbers displeases anyone, he will easily be able to devise a better one. In imitation also of the Northmen, from the numerical letters set out above, we have arranged a new alphabet, by which you will be able safely to write and report to an absent friend any secret whatsoever you wish. Indeed this method of writing is as secret as it is new, never seen or heard before us, so that it seems to me altogether impossible that it can be understood by anyone without the service of a teacher. But now let us set down its alphabet.

a a1 f g7 ic n13 ih t19 b b2 gh8 id o14 k u20 c c3 hi9 ie p15 ka x21 d d4 ik10 i q16 kb y22 e e5 ia l11 if r17 kc z23 f f6 ib m12 ig s18 kd w24 Behold, you now have here an alphabet from numerical letters in imitation of the Northmen, with which you will be able to write and report most safely to an absent friend whatever you wish. No one lying hidden will be able to penetrate the secret except him who knows the secret of the art. For all who see the writing will think that the letters have been transposed, and they will labor in vain in reckoning them. Let us set down an example: Iaaihidifeib, iceigeicchkib. cal'eihid.iei [unclear]ahk.gidibidi[unclear]ig. eiif.iaaihifidibe icda a.cih.iceieik. The hidden meaning of this writing is as follows: Beware the bearer of the present letters, because he is a very wicked man, a thief, a robber, a liar, worthless. From the demonstration of this example it is easily given to be understood how safe and secure this method of writing is universally, in every language known to the writer, and in every cause or business, however difficult, secret, great, or lengthy. Nor do I think there is a man living in the world who by his own ingenuity, without a teacher, can read this very writing. For all who see it will think nothing other than that the letters have been transposed; and when they cannot obtain an understanding of them, at last worn out by despair they will cease from the investigation, and whatever you have written will remain hidden. For no one, as I suppose, will examine by his own powers this craft of writing secretly as it is, unless he has Polygraphy, or this key to it, at hand, or has been instructed by another. From these numerical letters many other alphabets can also be given according to the order of counting, when the beginning for writing alphabetically is taken not from unity but from any other following number. But in that progression you should know that one must beware lest more than two countable letters be taken to represent one letter. Therefore, when you have come to vovo, that is, ten hundred thousands, stop your advance and do not wander farther, lest the multitude of letters, by spoiling the beauty of writing, confound it. For, after unity has been set aside, ten hundred thousand, with [unclear] letters included, suffice for nearly thirty separate alphabets. Nevertheless the method of the first alphabet, beginning with unity, is so much the fairer for wrapping secrets in writing as it is shorter and simpler. Finally, it renders the writing less contorted.

We have also arranged another alphabet, with the Latin letters distributed in a continuous order and transposed without a rule, in imitation of which others too can be made almost without number; and its likeness is now set down.

o a t g c n 9 t p b h a o k u q c i h p n x r d w y q m y i e l d r z s f z m g s f w c ij Let us also set down an example of this alphabet, to prove that a secret can be hidden in it. Gquog, o[unclear]uqi, yar, din, u, c, qacquxua, riqdi u[unclear]i, aqqurixr 12, siti, idta, yocsaqui g, uc, coddotacuo[unclear], osoqui, iug, g, cj, hidiog. This writing contains in itself the following meaning: Know, friend, that the king in council has decreed that you are to be killed. Therefore flee as quickly as possible into Narragonia from his presence, lest you perish. This manner of writing too is tortuous, and is subject to no regular norm, since it can be varied and changed by arbitrary transposition at the writer's pleasure as much as anyone wishes. Next, it should be noted that we have handed down numerals, which people commonly call ciphers, under whose covering you will safely write to an absent friend whatever you wish, and no one unskilled in the art will be able either to discover or suspect that a secret lies hidden, especially if the rules that we have given concerning these things are observed with careful diligence. This is that the paper should be formed in the manner of an astronomical table, as though it contained something pertaining to the reckoning of the stars, namely so that the characters of the signs or planets are interspersed, in order that someone into whose hands it perhaps happens to fall, led by its tabular appearance, may think that no secret lies hidden in it, but may suppose that everything pertains to some astronomical calculation. We have arranged twelve alphabets according to the number of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, assigning to each a number of twenty-four in place of the letters; the first of these, Aries, begins from one and ends at twenty-four. Yet in great and difficult matters we advise beginning from one, because that manner of writing can easily be suspect for that very reason. But whoever wishes prudently to use natural industry will find subtler things from ours, and will easily make better the things that we have handed down not sufficiently polished. In the numerical orchema great secrets lie hidden; if anyone understands them properly, he will penetrate many mysteries of numbers. For we had neither the time nor the reason on this occasion to pour everything out into public view; but in our judgment what we have done will suffice for the instruction of those to whom they will someday be pleasing, so that they may have several methods not only of writing secretly whatever they wish to absent sharers in the undertaking, but also a way of bringing forth one method into several better and subtler ones according to the capacity of each person's understanding. Likewise, since the numerical orchemata are sufficiently open and manifest in their own places, and their tables likewise set out, it was not necessary here to repeat what has once been said, lest excessive length produce weariness for the reader. Nor did I think it necessary to set down an example of more secret writing by means of the figures of numbers, since there is no difficulty in knowing the method for all who are strong in even a moderate intelligence. With similar ease the very useful signs of numbering that we have brought back to light can be understood and comprehended, by which knowledge of numbers is extended to infinity. For whenever a small stroke is placed above a lesser number, a thousand is signified. Thus xͣ signifies ten thousand, C one hundred thousand, M a thousand thousand, X ten times a thousand thousand; .M. signifies a thousand times a thousand thousand, and so in succession, as far as you wish to proceed in numbering, without limit.

The end of the key to the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James of Würzburg, to Emperor Maximilian.

The end of the work of the Polygraphy. [unclear] to Simon [unclear] of the land of the Indies [unclear] habitable fortification of geography Pleasure and benefit is This book to the first [unclear] of every [unclear] and what things most amply concern those interested for living and completing the letter and literary men. Harmony and counsel and instruction and governance and method and modification and exceptions and excuses and most reverend and divine providence and by the grace of God and health and protector and of the protector and to patrons and of the shepherd and of the fatherland and of the people and king and queen and kingdoms and of the kingdom and king and queen and kingdoms and king and queen and kingdoms and king and queen and kingdoms and king and queen and kingdoms and King and Queen and Kingdoms and King and Queen and Kingdoms and king and queen and kingdoms and king and queen and king and queen and of the kingdom and of the kingdom and king and queen and kingdom and kingdoms and [unclear] and queen and in the kingdom and king and queen and [unclear] and kingdoms and kingdoms and king and kingdoms and kingdoms.

Apology of Johannes Trithemius Prefixed to the Steganographia

It is the opinion of many that the ancient philosophers and wise men of art and nature, if they had discovered any secrets, concealed them in various ways and figures, lest they should come to the knowledge of wicked men. That Moses also, the most famous leader of the Israelite people, in his description of the creation of heaven and earth, covered ineffable secrets of mysteries with simple words, all the more learned among the Jews confirm. Saint Jerome too, most learned among our own, says that almost as many mysteries lie hidden in the Apocalypse as there are words. Moreover the wise men of the Greeks, men of no small reputation and glory among their people, who devoted their efforts to composing fables, handed down one thing to the unlearned and another to learned men, in the course of a single narrative, by a prudent invention.

These most zealous lovers of wisdom, even if because of the slowness of my intellect I cannot imitate them perfectly, nevertheless I judge it fine and glorious to admire, and with such diligence as I can to read and venerate. Thus, when I consider that they, by their own study, discovered great things beyond other men, I drive myself, doing a kind of violence to myself, toward some imitation of them, even if among the very last. Nor, as I think, has my opinion altogether deceived me; for through continual zeal in reading I have learned many things which I had not known before, and I have opened [the way] to my thoughts for investigating more secret matters.

For even if I am not of such learning or industry that I dare profess that I have comprehended that method of the ancient wise men for concealing mysteries, nevertheless I have devised certain methods, not altogether contemptible, as it seems to me, of writing and concealing secretly, and wholly without any suspicion, whatever you wish. At the request of the most serene prince, lord Philip, Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria, prince-elector of the Roman Empire, the wisest Maecenas of philosophers, than whom no one seemed to me more worthy to whom this great secret should be revealed, I committed them to writing and reduced them into the following volume, not without immense labor, lest this great Secret come to the ears of common emperors or wicked men.

Reader, whoever you will be, I ask you to consider how many evils could be done in the commonwealth by evil and wanton men through this science if it came to the knowledge of many: adulteries, fornications, conspiracies, betrayals, murders, robberies, and infinite evils. For just as a good and honorable man can safely and without any suspicion from anyone make known and express the secret of his will, as often as he wishes, for private or common advantage, to another who knows this art, so every perverse, wanton, and malicious man will be able to intimate his evil desire, however shamefully, to a person agreeable to his pleasure, with every obstacle entirely removed and without any suspicion.

Nor could trust between married persons thereafter remain secure, since a woman, although up to this point ignorant of the Latin tongue, made most learned through holy and modest words of any language or idiom, could understand very fully the evil and shameless will of her lover, even while her husband presents and praises the letters; and in the same way she could most safely send back to him her own desire, as widely as she wished, in sufficiently eloquent speech. Indeed, although this science may seem childish to some, nevertheless if it were made public the whole order of the commonwealth would be disturbed, public trust would perish, letters, written instruments, and finally all the very speech of men would be turned into perpetual suspicion. No one would any longer trust letters, however good, honorable, and holy; no one would put faith in epistles, since, however holy and modest the words might be, nevertheless deceit, fraud, and evil deception would always be thought to lie beneath, and men would become fearful in all things, and no less suspicious toward mutual conversations than toward any letters at all.

Nor will anyone ever be able to become so learned and experienced in this very science that there will not remain infinite methods of writing secretly and most hiddenly, sufficient for all things, which he himself has not yet grasped. For this science is a chao a chaos of infinite magnitude, which no one can comprehend. For however learned you may have been in this art, what you understand is still less than what you do not know. For it is the property of this science always to make the pupil, provided he is industrious and willing, incomparably more learned than the teacher.

There follows the exposition of the very distinguished man Adolf Glauburg, patrician of Frankfurt, with examples of matters which were either passed over by the author or treated less clearly.

Magnus, from these, emperor of the Romans. On this method of writing, see Suetonius Tranquillus in the Life of Augustus, chapter 83, and in the Life of Julius Caesar, chapter 80. “There are extant,” he says, “letters to Cicero, and likewise to his friends, concerning domestic matters, in which, if anything had to be conveyed rather secretly, he wrote it by signs, that is, with the order of the letters so arranged that no word could be formed; if anyone wished to investigate these, he should substitute the fourth letter of the alphabet, that is, d, for a, and change the rest in the same way.” Moreover Isidore also mentions a letter of Augustus to his son, in which he writes thus: “Since countless things continually occur which one or the other of us ought to write, and which ought to be secret, let us have signs between ourselves, if you wish, of such a kind that when something has to be written by us, for each single letter we write the following one, in this way: b for a, c for b, and thereafter the others by the same method. But for the letter z one must return to double aa.”

Archimedes of Syracuse. Similar to this is what is read in Gellius, book 17, chapter 9. The ancient Lacedaemonians, when they wished to disguise and conceal letters sent publicly to their commanders, so that, if they were intercepted by enemies, their plans would not become known, used to send letters made in this manner. There were two rods, round, somewhat oblong, of equal thickness and the same length, shaved down and finished in like fashion. One was given to the commander setting out for war; the other the magistrates kept at home, under oath and seal. When there was need of more secret letters, around the rod they wrapped a long strap of moderate thinness, or as much as was sufficient for the matter, in a round and single winding, so that the adjoining edges everywhere of the strap that was being folded came together and held fast. Then they wrote the letters on that strap across the joined edges, in lines proceeding from top to bottom. That strap, thus written all over with letters, when unwound from the rod, they sent to the commander, who knew the device. The unwinding of the strap likewise rendered the letters broken and mutilated, and their parts and strokes were scattered into very different places. Therefore, if that strap fell into the hands of enemies, they could infer absolutely nothing from it. But when the man to whom it had been sent received it, taking the matching rod which he had, he wrapped it around it to the end, just as he knew it had to be done; and thus the letters, coming together along the same circumference of the rod, joined again and provided a complete and uncorrupted letter, easy to read. The Lacedaemonians call this kind of letter a scytale. See also Plutarch in the Life of Lysander.

There is also another, no less ingenious, method of concealing letters, described by Jerome Cardano in his books On Subtleties. You take two equal sheets of parchment ruled for writing, and in the lines themselves you make small holes scattered here and there opposite one another in both, but nevertheless according to the size or height of the letters. Some will contain seven letters, some three, some eight or ten, so that all the holes together contain one hundred and twenty letters, when all those which can be written in them are joined together. But when there is need, write your first sentence as briefly as you can, so that the number of letters that the sentence should contain a smaller [number of words?] than that which the spaces admit. Then, on a parchment placed beneath the openings, you will write that sentence, and likewise on another and another; finally fill the spaces of the first parchment, completing and deleting sentences until the sense holds together. You will complete this second sentence on the second parchment in such a way that the words and sentences seem to cohere; on the third also you will fit it so that, without injury to the first letters, the whole sentence, the number and size of the words, agree and retain a certain elegance. When this has been done, place over a parchment of equal size the pattern that you cut out, and at the edges of the openings mark the very finest points, as far as the letters extend which you wish to write. Then take a third parchment, and [write] the letter in continuous words, with a suitable order of spaces and also with suitable size of letters, so that the first sentence and its words are contained within the limits of the points. Therefore no suspicion of deception then remains; when the other man receives it, with the pattern laid over it, he at once understands the thought of your mind. And for this purpose, although it is no light labor, nothing comparable can be found for indicating one’s thought to friends in dangerous times.

Marcus Tullius. The account is that Cicero devised individual and special characters for each Latin word, by which, if necessity demanded, he wrote a speech however long both with very few signs and most secretly. And in this way, they say, Cato’s speech, that the conspirators should be punished, was preserved and committed to writing, when Cicero as consul appointed very swift writers who would take down what was said in notes of this kind. That the ancients also, in writing out words quickly and briefly, followed a somewhat similar method, so that frequently a single letter signified a word, is attested by Valerius Probus, Petrus Crinitus, Angelus Decembrius, and likewise by the very ancient monuments most diligently collected by Petrus Appianus and Bartholomaeus Amantius. But this craft of writing will be treated more diligently hereafter.

Our Bede in England. On computation and the speech of the fingers. These things I find in Bede’s De temporum ratione. When you say one, bending the little finger on the left hand, you will set its joint in the middle of the palm. When you say two, you will place there the second finger from the little finger, bent. When you say three, you will similarly bend the third. When you say four, likewise you will raise the little finger. When you say five, you will similarly raise the second from the little finger. When you say six, you will nevertheless raise the third, with only the finger called the medicus fixed in the middle of the palm. When you say seven, you will place the little finger alone, the rest raised, upon the base of the palm. Next to this, when you say eight, you will set the medicus. When you say nine, you will set the impudicus opposite it. When you say ten, you will set the nail of the index finger in the middle joint of the thumb. When you say twenty, you will put the tip of the thumb between the middle joints of the index finger and the impudicus. When you say thirty, you will join the nails of the index finger and thumb in a gentle embrace. When you say forty, you will draw the inner parts of the thumb over the side or back of the index finger, with only those two raised. When you say fifty, you will bend the thumb at the outer joint, in the manner of the Greek letter called gamma, and incline it toward the palm. When you say sixty, you will carefully gird from the front the thumb, bent as above, with the index finger curved round it. When you say seventy, you will fill the index finger, curved round as above, with the thumb stretched lengthwise, with only its nail raised across the middle joint of the index finger. When you say eighty, you will make the index finger, curved round as above, with the thumb held lengthwise, on the left hand: two hundred on the right, just as [unclear] ten on the left [unclear]. But one hundred on the right, just as [unclear] on the left. Likewise one thousand on the right, just as one on the left. Two thousand on the right, just as two on the left. Three thousand on the right, with only the fingers raised toward the neck. When you say twenty thousand, you will lay the same [hand], spread broadly, over the breast. When you say thirty thousand, with the same [hand] prone but upright, you will put the thumb into the cartilage of the middle of the breast. When you say fifty thousand, the thumb of the same [hand], prone but upright,

[unclear] you will place upon the navel. When you say sixty thousand, with the same [hand] you will grasp the left thigh from above. When you say seventy thousand, you will place the same upon the thigh. When you say eighty thousand, you will place the same [unclear] upon the thigh. When you say ninety thousand, with the same [hand] you will grasp the loins, with the thumb turned toward the groin. But one hundred and two hundred thousand, up to nine hundred thousand, you will complete in the same order that we have described, on the right side of the body. And when you say ten times one hundred thousand, you will clasp both hands together with the fingers [interlaced?]. And so much concerning numbers to be expressed by the gesture of the fingers.

To these the same author immediately adds: "From the very computation which I have noted above, a certain manual speech can also be practiced, both for the sake of exercising ingenuity and of playing a game. By it, when the letters are expressed one by one, a person may convey to another, who also knows this technique, even if he is placed far away, the words contained in those letters, so that they may be read and understood; or he may signify necessary matters more secretly by intimating them in this way, or deceive the unskilled as though by divination. The order of this game or speech is as follows. When you wish to indicate the first letter of the alphabet, hold one with the hand; when the second, two; when the third, three; and so the rest in order. For example, if you wish to warn a friend placed among ambushers to act cautiously, show three and one, and twenty, and ten and nine, and five fingers; for the letters of this order signify 'act cautiously.'"

Thus far the example of dactylogy according to Bede, which is also varied in many other ways. For, once it has been posited, as was also said before, that the sign of unity signifies the letter a, and so on in order, let them be arranged on the left hand: one in the thumb, two in the index finger, three in the middle finger, four in the ring finger, or the third from the thumb, and five in the little finger. Likewise on the right hand let two be understood in the thumb, three in the index finger, four in the middle finger, five in the third from the thumb, and six in the little finger. Once these have been established in this way, let us observe which numbers arise from addition, multiplication, or division of them with one another. For example, twelve arises from the addition of one to eleven, two to ten, three to nine, four to eight, six to six, seven to five. In multiplication, however, twelve is produced from the multiplication of four by three, or of two by six. In division we have twelve if we divide twenty-four by two. Further, when the fingers are merely raised, it signifies addition; but when we touch one with another, multiplication. But if we bend one and raise the other, division must be understood.

Therefore, wishing to demonstrate the letter m, which occupies the twelfth place, I indicate twelve either by addition, or by multiplication, or by division. First, by raising the two little fingers of each hand together with the thumb of the left hand; for the thumb signifies one, while one of the fingers denotes five and the other six; but five, six, and one make twelve, which number indicates the letter m. By multiplication in this way: let us touch the third finger from the thumb of the left hand with the index finger of the right, since three multiplied by four makes twelve; or let us touch the little finger of the right hand with the index finger of the left, because the same [unclear] six twice gives twelve. It could also be done in another way, namely by the contact of the index finger of the right hand and the middle finger of the left, which show six. These again, by contact of both thumbs, or of the right index finger and the left thumb, signify the multiplication of the former number by two; but twice six makes twelve.

By division thus: first we shall indicate twenty-four, the division of which number by two yields twelve. Division by two is represented by the gesture of which I spoke above, namely, if two thumbs are shown, one indeed raised and the other bent; likewise the thumb and little finger of the left hand, while the index finger of the right is inclined. For they signify the partition of six by three, that is, two; by these, twenty-four divided demonstrates twelve. So much concerning dactylogy, or the speech of the fingers, which can also be handled otherwise in infinite ways, by assigning to fixed places vowels, consonants, semivowels, double letters, liquids, and treating such matters as shall seem good to each person. Although these things may appear ridiculous, nevertheless they have very great use if by a certain analogy they are transferred to other matters. Moreover, there are some things of which the author makes mention partly in the exposition of this passage, partly toward the end; but because they pertain to the treatment of steganography, let them be postponed for the present until that point has been reached.

The first dermatic kind. This stratagem also commonly

[unclear] to the soldiers. Pliny, unless I am mistaken, in book 26, reports something else: “Our people,” he says, “call tithymalus the milky herb; others call it goat’s lettuce. They say that, when its milk is used to write on the body, if ash is sprinkled on, the letters appear”; and thus, indeed, they preferred to address adulteresses rather than by little notes.

The second kind, Hyphasmaticon. The very learned Theodorus Bibliander has “hyphalmicon,” for this reason, as I think: because in this sort of concealment none of the letters appears before the paper has been immersed in water. Thus, when we write letters with alum, water poured over the paper will make it darker than the letters, which otherwise could not have been read.

Letters are also written in various ways. Herodotus, near the end of book seven: After Xerxes had resolved to undertake an expedition against Greece, Demaratus, who was at Susa, when he had learned this, judged that it should be reported to the Greeks. But since he could not do it otherwise, for it was dangerous lest he be detected, he devised this thing: taking a pair of writing-tablets, he scraped the wax from them. Then on the wood of them he scratched the king’s plan. When he had scratched it in letters, he covered it again with wax, so that the tablets would present no business to the road-guards for the person to whom they were being carried. When these had been brought to Lacedaemon, the Lacedaemonians could not interpret them until, as I understand it, Gorgo, daughter of Cleomenes and wife of Leonidas, warned them, herself interpreting the matter, ordering the wax to be broken off; for they would find letters in the wood. So the Lacedaemonians, listening to her, found the letters, read them over, and then sent them on to the Greeks.

Gellius, book seventeen, chapter 9: “There is also,” he says, “in the records of Greek affairs a certain deep and hard-to-grasp hiding-place, devised with barbarian cunning.” There was a man named Histiaeus, born in a not undistinguished place in the land of Asia. At that time King Darius held Asia under his rule. This Histiaeus, when he was in Persia with Darius, wished to announce certain secret matters to a certain Aristagoras by clandestine writing. He devised this remarkable concealment of letters: from his slave, who had long had diseased eyes, he shaved the hair from the whole head as though for the sake of treating him, and marked his bare head in the forms of letters. With these letters he wrote out what he had wished. Afterwards he kept the man at home until his hair grew back. When this had happened, he ordered him to go to Aristagoras. “And when you come to him,” he said, “say that I have commanded him to shave your head, just as I myself recently did.” The slave came to Aristagoras as he had been ordered and brought his master’s instruction. And he, thinking that this order was not without purpose, did what had been commanded; thus the letters were carried through.

Herodotus writes almost the same things; in that author it is also read in book one: When Astyages was harsh toward the Medes, Harpagus, insinuating himself with each of them individually, persuaded the leading men that Astyages ought to be removed from the kingship, with Cyrus chosen. When these matters had been arranged and prepared by Harpagus, then at last, wishing to reveal his intention to Cyrus, who was staying among the Persians, and being unable to do so otherwise, since the roads were guarded, he devised a thing of this sort: having gutted a hare, which he had skilfully obtained, so that nothing at all was cut away, he put inside it a little book in which he had written whatever he pleased; and, having sewn up the belly, he handed the hare, together with the nets, to a certain hunter of his household, a man of greatest trustworthiness, instructing him by word of mouth that, when he gave the hare, he should tell Cyrus to open it with his own hands and to do so without witnesses. He sent the man away into Persia. When the messenger had carried this out, Cyrus received the hare, opened it, found the little book that was in it, and read it. See Justin, book 1.

The historians also report that doves served as messengers in difficult circumstances, so that Hirtius the consul sent letters tied to their necks or feet to Decimus Brutus during the siege of Mutina, and Decimus Brutus sent them to Hirtius, after he had arranged food in certain very high places and had taught doves, previously shut up in darkness and worn down by much hunger, to fly back and forth.

Some, in order to avoid suspicion, write on paper with ink, [as if?] they wished to communicate something to a friend about domestic matters; afterwards they write what is secret with urine in the spaces. Others use the juice of lemons or onions; others use pounded sal ammoniac with water poured over it. Things written with letters of this kind are completely hidden before they have been brought near the fire. Some follow the poet’s counsel: “Since he can hide papers bound to his leg, / And jun[unclear].”

And to carry gentle marks beneath the joined foot. Let the guardian beware of these; instead of paper let the knowing back present itself, and let it bear words on its own body. Safe too is the letter, and it deceives the eyes from the recent [unclear]; touch the laws with the dust of charcoal. And it deceives, which will be made with the point of damp clay; the small tablet brings forth hidden marks, and There are also other devices: for instance, they paint letters on flint with the fat of a goat or ox; when it has been placed in vinegar for several hours and then taken out again, it displays to sight what had been inscribed. Likewise, they write with the white of an egg and dip it into ink; when this is scraped off, the letters are seen. Finally, in this place he wraps many things in obscure words, and in words by no means received in common use, lest he give perverse men an opportunity either to abuse these things or to devise worse ones. He wrote “race” with the true syllables for “cera,” just as “Roma” for “amor,” “nemilua” for “alumine,” “raphocam” for “camphora,” and so on. But since such matters, for the public good, must be handled rather sparingly and do not pertain to our undertaking, let us omit explaining everything; for it is enough if it is understood what he meant to signify by this third kind of letters.

There were also, as Bede bears witness) The sense is: the ancients not only wrote or spoke with words, as we do, but also transferred whatever the world contains, and whatever can be grasped by us, to signify things by a certain definite art. Diodorus Siculus, in book four, says: “The letters of the Egyptians closely resemble various living creatures, extremities, and those of human beings and instruments, but especially those of craftsmen; for their words are expressed not by the composition of syllables or by letters, but by the form of images, through their signification handed down to men’s memory by use.” They write, for example, a hawk, a crocodile, a serpent, a human eye, hands, a face, and other things of this kind. The hawk denotes a thing quickly done, since this bird is almost the swiftest of all; this notation is transferred to domestic affairs that are done swiftly. The crocodile signifies evil. The eye is interpreted as the preserver of justice and the guardian of the whole body. Of the remaining parts of the body, the right hand with fingers spread signifies freedom, but the left with them compressed signifies tenacity and avarice. In the same way the form of the other parts of the body and instruments denoted something definite; and those who had observed these things by memory, long use, and meditation immediately recognized what they expressed. Petrus Crinitus also, in book [unclear], chapter 2, writes that this kind of method of writing existed among the Egyptians. Concerning the letters of the Egyptians which are called hieroglyphic, not only is there mention among the ancient authors, but this can still be observed on obelisks, on which those figures and images of different animals, herbs, rivers, and trees, sculpted there, designate the philosophy of that nation, as Strabo and Pliny, most weighty authors, testify. For on the obelisks of Kings Sesostris and Sennosornis, which were brought from Egypt to the city, the interpretation of the nature of things is marked by symbols of this sort and by hieroglyphic signs. For thus the philosophy of the Egyptians is believed to have first been illustrated, as is handed down by the same Pliny and by others. Among other images, they were accustomed to mark scarabs, bees, rivers, oxen, vultures, and other things of that kind. Moreover, from the very image of the bee the symbol of a king was signified, because in performing the duties of life he ought to have no less the sting of justice than the sweet clemency of honey. In the vulture they indicated the genius and majesty of nature, because among these birds only females are found, etc. They also painted many other signs in place of words; on these see Horapollo on hieroglyphic letters; Pliny, book 36, chapter 8, and also chapter 12, where, according to the more correct reading, “Sesostris” is found for “Sesotidis,” and “Nuncoreus Pharaoh” for [unclear]. Moreover, Strabo, book 17; Cornelius Tacitus, book 13; Coelius Rhodiginus, Ancient Readings, book 29, chapter 26; and Volaterranus, book 33, mention letters of this sort, although he writes that they have as yet been discovered by no one.

There were those who by accidents) The meaning is: whatever things exist in the whole nature of things, whether they are perceived by the intellect or by the senses, can be turned to such a use that they signify in the same way as words. Hence it is that one may secretly signify the will of our mind to another in countless ways, without suspicion and without the hindrance of any person, by words, by means of signs that indicate words, as by light, by colors, shadows, sounds, odors, tastes, by qualities that affect touch, by shapes, magnitudes, numbers, by the motion or position of any things whatever, such as parts of the body, by gestures of the fingers, nods of the eyes, etc. All these things, indeed, if they are handled properly and, according to letters, syllables, words, and sentences, have been arranged in a fixed order and with numbers assigned to them, furnish men with wonderful capacities, and the more excellent in proportion as one is more skilled and practiced in those disciplines that deal with the principles, causes, and accidents of sensible things. Such is Catoptrics, which teaches how to present visible signs of things to the sight in a moment, by means of certain images projected far from us out of mirrors into the air, and devised to signify some discourse; these are easily understood by one who has knowledge of the signs. But in what way it may be possible for all things to be transferred to the use of signs is not part of the present undertaking, but belongs to steganography; the subjects of that work the most learned man Johannes Trithemius lists in a certain letter to Bostius in these words, etc.

I already have in hand a great work which, if it is ever published, which God forbid, the whole world will marvel at; the title of its first book is Steganography. There will be four books, and each will be divided into at least one hundred chapters. I began this work at the insistence of a certain great prince, whom there is no need to name. You ask what this work teaches? It teaches very great things, astonishing and incredible to all who do not know them, things that have never been heard of since the beginning of the world. For the first book contains more than one hundred methods of writing secretly whatever you wish, without any suspicion, without transposition of letters, without any fear, so that there is no man in the world who by natural ingenuity could know, or even suspect, what is contained in my letters, except the man who knows the art from me, or from him whom I shall have taught. The words are plain and familiar, devoid of all suspicion, but no one without the art will ever be able to perceive my intention, however learned he may be; and the thing is truly astonishing. The second book will contain much more wonderful things, by which, namely, [unclear] in this art I can make known the conception of my mind [unclear].

to one who knows [the art], at any distance whatever, to a hundred miles or more, safely, without words, without writings, without signs, through any messenger whatsoever; and if he has been seized on the road, if he has been questioned even under the harshest tortures, he can disclose nothing about my message, because he knows absolutely nothing about it. Whatever may happen, my message will always remain hidden, nor could all the men of the whole world, if they were gathered together at once, track it down by natural power. This too I can do without a messenger whenever I wish; I can also make my will known, even when long absent, to one sitting in prison who knows the art, however closely he is guarded, even if he were sitting three miles under the earth. And all these things, most broadly and universally, whenever and as often as I wish, I can do naturally, without any superstition or aid of any spirits whatsoever.

They are wonderful things, I admit; but hear things more wonderful. The third book teaches an art by which I can, in two hours, teach a man who knows that same knowledge and only his mother tongue, and who has never known a word of Latin speech, to write, read, and understand Latin fairly elegantly and fluently, as much as he wishes, so that whoever sees his letters will praise the words and will understand them as composed in Latin. The fourth book contains many astonishing experiments, but purely natural ones. Namely, I can make known my mind to one who knows [the art] [unclear] whenever I wish, even while speaking, preaching, playing the organ, or singing, without hindrance to any other action whatsoever, so that while preaching good and holy things I may make known, not by words, not by signs, to anyone who knows [the art], most broadly, whatever I wish, even with closed eyes; and the fourth book will contain many other secrets which are not to be brought before the public.

All who hear these things marvel at them; among them are many noble and very learned men, who think that these things are either impossible or wholly supernatural. To them, and to you, I answer what I have answered to many: that many things are naturally possible which, to those who do not know the powers of nature, seem impossible, or even supernatural. And behold, I speak before my God, who knows all things, that the wondrous things which I have stated above are much more excellent, deeper, and greater than I can write or you can believe; and yet all are purely natural, without any deception, without superstition, without magical art, without invocation or service of any spirits whatsoever. I have said these things for this reason: that if perhaps at some time a rumor should reach you that I either know or can do wonderful things, you should not, I say, think me a magician, but a philosopher. For what happened to Albertus Magnus, that most profound investigator of natural things, namely that because of the wonders which he performed by the hidden power of nature he was considered a magician by the common people, I am certain could likewise happen to me.

If you ask whence I have these things which no one else knows, hear: I learned these things not from man nor through man, but by revelation from I know not whom. For when in the present year I was once thinking what new thing I could discover that would be hidden from everyone, I began to consider whether I could devise those wonderful things which I have mentioned. When, after long imagining, I utterly despaired of it as an impossible matter, I laid myself down to sleep that night, laughing at my own folly within myself, that I had tried to seek impossible things. That same night someone stood by me, saying, “The things you have thought, O Trithemius, are not vain, although they are impossible for you, and neither you nor another with you will be able to discover them.” And I said to him: “If therefore they are possible, tell me, I beg, how they are done.” And opening his mouth, he taught me each thing in order, showing how what I had vainly pondered for many days could easily be done.

Behold, before God, because I do not lie but speak the truth: I have taught these things to no one yet, although many, promising great things, have often asked, except one prince to whom I am writing, whom I have made more certain of the possibility of the art by evident proof. Nor is it fitting for others to know these things than princes; otherwise many evils would be done through them: betrayals, deceptions, fornications, and whatever else evil men might wish. But those using the art well could do many good things for the commonwealth through it. Moreover I can teach all these things in every language of the whole world which I have never heard. I wanted to tell you these things, Bostius, so that you would not think me idle.

Thus far the words of Trithemius. Lastly, there are other immense uses of these books of Polygraphy, which we shall treat in our books On the Method of Teaching and Learning; for whatever these things may seem to be, they have more in reserve than they promise on the surface. Concerning Steganography, in whose first books hidden matters lie concealed, God willing, we shall deal separately.

THE FIRST BOOK OF POLYGRAPHY

There are twenty-four characters of the signs of Latin speech, which, set out in order with the same number of symbolic words, [unclear] at the wish of each person working in this art, abundantly

[unclear] serve the secrets in every respect. The paraphrases, however, have been arranged so artfully that they produce a wholly Latin discourse, if only one is taken from each order. And it should be noted that, by reason of our German speech, the twenty-fourth letter W is taken at the end of the alphabet, since all the remaining letters perform service for both languages. We have set the co-signifying words in such order by this method that, whichever you take from each line, once the total calculation has been made, agreement will remain. Yet caution is needed, so that from any line of syntax you take only one, and so that no monad does injury to the binary. Care must also be taken that, as often as you approach the cabalistic operation, you first count all and each of the minutes of the night, and join them in due proportion to the degrees of the following day. But if, by the arcane arrangement, the minutes do not suffice to the degrees of the day right to the end, the windy runner must by prudent counsel be brought back to the arch-measurer. Nor is it an obstacle if by chance the night falls upon the head of the day, since the prudent operator in the art can withdraw from the front by voluntary addition by as much as he sees the night exceed the light of day. And this is to be understood throughout the whole work of the Polygraphy concerning the individual chapters. Yet we say that this consideration must be assigned to unity, by which the binary may be certified by the indicator of note-reversion, lest it happen to go astray. By the established rule the binary will stand from the monad, and the monad is produced. Nothing is put here in vain; nothing is cited without cause or idly. Therefore we necessarily warn everyone who wishes to transcribe this work of our Polygraphy, either wholly or in part, to take diligent care above all that he does not depart in any respect from our archetype, that he does not skip, neglect, or transpose any word whatever. Indeed, if he omits a letter or word in substantials, if he changes a word contrary to its nature, he has made the procedure of the whole work useless. Therefore let him either transcribe it properly, or not transcribe it.

There follow the words of the first order, with minutes, for the degrees.

A God B Creator C Founder D Maker E Lord F Ruler G Comforter H Arbiter I Judge K Enlightener L Illuminator M Governor N King O Emperor P Helmsman Q Maker R Fashioner S Preserver T Redeemer V Author X Prince Y Shepherd Z Moderator W Savior A merciful B most merciful C pious D most pious E great F more exalted G greatest H best I wisest K invisible L immortal M eternal N everlasting O glorious P strongest Q holiest R incomprehensible S almighty T peaceful V compassionate X most compassionate Y all-powerful Z magnificent W most excellent A creating | A the heavens B ruling | B heavenly things C preserving | C supercelestial things D governing | D the world E guiding | E worldly things F ordering | F men G adorning | G human things H embellishing | H angels I establishing | I angelic things K directing | K the earth L producing | L earthly things M decorating | M time N making firm | N temporal things O illuminating | O the age P beholding | P things eternal [unclear] Q admonishing | Q all things R confirming | R every thing S guarding | S the universe T discerning | T the globe V distinguishing | V the stars X enlightening | X the sun Y fashioning | Y stars Z [unclear] | Z life W making | W living things . . 204931865700000000 GREATEST.

A may bestow | A upon all B may confer | B upon everyone C may give | C upon all universally D may lavish | D upon believers E may grant | E to us F may forgive | F to Christians G may bestow | G to the faithful H may distribute | H to those asking I may repay | I to those seeking K may contribute | K to those praying L may pardon | L to those entreating M may exhibit | M to those requesting N may furnish | N to those demanding O may offer | O to those seeking P may bring | P to worshipers of Christ Q may show | Q to those inquiring R may reveal | R to those requiring S may manifest | S to those choosing T may intimate | T to those desiring V may breathe upon | V to those awaiting X may restore | X to those hoping Y may return | Y to those desiring Z may administer | Z may favor. ii. W may favor | W to all . A ii 20000000100000003000000400000050000006000000700000080000009000000A000000B000000C000000D000000E000000F000000G000000H000000I000000J000000K000000L000000M000000N000000O000000P000000Q000000R000000S000000T000000V000000X000000Y000000Z000000W000000. 1000000ii. 2000000020000003 200000004 200000005 200000006 200000007 200000008 200000009 2000000AA 2000000BB 2000000CC 2000000DD 2000000EE 2000000FF 2000000GG 2000000HH 2000000II 2000000KK 2000000LL 2000000MM 2000000NN 2000000OO 2000000PP 2000000QQ 2000000RR 2000000SS 2000000TT 2000000VV 2000000XX 2000000YY 2000000ZZ 2000000WW . A ii A Majesty A of the highest B Goodness B of the great C Sweetness C of the greatest D Charity D of the supreme E Wisdom E of the lofty F Power F of the best G Compassion G of the most renowned H Kindness H of the most holy I Gentleness I of the most powerful K Excellence K of the wisest L Piety L of the strongest M Pleasantness M of the gentlest N Brightness N of the highest O Clemency O of the most robust P Mercy P of the almighty Q Divinity Q of the all-powerful R Loftiness R of the everlasting S Deity S of the most glorious T Immensity T ineffable V Virtue V invisible X Strength X immortal Y Love Y inaccessible Z Munificence Z of the most eminent W Perfection W of the most merciful A of the creator A to Christians B of the parent B to worshippers of Christ C of the savior C to the faithful D of the redeemer D to believers E of the beginning E to the baptized F of the founder F to the reborn G of the maker G to the living H of the maker H to mortals I of the preserver I to all K of the ruler K to us L of the author L to the good M of the craftsman M to the just N of the lord N always to the pious O of the dominator O everywhere to the holy P of the king P to the meek Q of the governor Q to the sanctified R of the emperor R to the justified S of the one commanding S to the devout T of the prince T to the frail V of the mover V to those who love X of the judge X to those who hope Y of the liberator Y to those who fall Z of the governor Z to those who sin W of the protector W to sinners A sincerely A to be preached B sincerely B to be evangelized C most sincerely C to be prayed for D devoutly D to be adored E most devoutly E to be entreated F humbly F to be worshipped G most humbly G to be honored again H fervently H to be remembered I most fervently I to be remembered again K ardently K to be thought upon L most ardently L to be thought upon again M most prudently M to be contemplated N prudently N to be invoked O wisely O to be honored P most wisely P to be glorified Q cordially Q to be blessed R most cordially R to be venerated S affectionately S to be loved T most affectionately T to be praised V reverently V to be praised together X most urgently X to be extolled Y most strongly Y to be exalted Z most steadfastly Z to be magnified W cheerfully W .

A with many A words B with very many B teachings C with how many C instructions D with several D admonitions E with quite a few E admonitions F with various F admonitions G with diverse G inspirations H with most holy H sermons I with sacred K scriptures L with consecrated M commandments, us N with necessary N persuasions, us O with useful O precepts P Q commands R Q exhortations S X illuminations T Y of promise U examples V Z impulses W .B. X salutary A wretched A men B poor little B little men C pitiable C mortals D miserable D Christians E most wretched E worshippers of Christ F most unhappy F orthodox G unhappy G pilgrims H perishable H exiles I unstable I sinners K frail K those sinning L weak L living persons M unclean M those straying N vain N wayfarers O most vain O those about to die P abject P those wandering Q most abject Q laborers R unjust R hirelings S stained S sleepers T foolish T earthborn X stupid X and desolate Y changeable Y worldly Z most infirm Z earthly W A imbues A present things B teaches B the world C visits C worldly things D admonishes D worldly matters E admonishes E the age F forewarns F secular things G instructs G changeable things H commands H corruptible things I exhorts I vain things K exhorts K vanities L exhorts L earthly things M dissuades M carnal things on account of [unclear] N encourages N luxury O reminds O riches P taught P mortal things Q instructs Q transitory things R reminds R things that slip away S incites S lower things T stirs up T visible things V [unclear] V perishable things X provokes X pleasures Y illuminates Y riches Z enlightens Z honors W imitates W the lowest things. B ii A love B affection C charity D reverence E honor F veneration G contemplation H memory I consideration K adherence L acquisition M affection N devotion O union P virtue Q choice R hope S faith T trust V confidence X delight Y attainment Z repayment W reward. A of the savior B of the redeemer C of the liberator D of the creator E of the founder F of the molder G of the author H of the maker I of the craftsman K of the mover L of the preserver M of the governor N of the emperor O of the maker P of the fabricator Q of the illuminator R of the enlightener S of the ruler T of the king V of the director X of the rescuer Y of the life-giver Z of the inspector W of the producer A of heavenly things — A to contemn; B of things above — B to hold cheap; C of things above the heavens — C to reckon as worthless; D of angels — D to leave behind; E of human beings — E to abandon; F of the faithful — F to spurn; G of believers — G to cast away; H of those to be saved — H to despise; I of archangels — I to throw away; K of all things — K to desert; L of all collectively — L to esteem little, and also; M of everything — M to flee; N of eternal things — N to trample underfoot; O of temporal things — O to tread down; P of living beings — P to deny; Q of good things — Q to put after; R of future things — S to dismiss; T of divine things — X to neglect; X of holy things — V to detest; Z of human things — to disdain; W of salutary things — Y to be ignorant of; Z of immortal things — not to know; W to abhor. B iii A good things B gifts C joys D a good thing E a gift F joy G light H advantage I kingdom K present L gifts M reward N recompense O enjoyment P victory Q life R glory S honor T splendor V pleasantness X riches Y banquets Z fellowship.

A of eternal B of everlasting C of heavenly D of sempiternal E of perennial F of future G of angelic H of celestial I of supercelestial K of immortal L of invisible M of promised N of promised in return O of most holy P of holy Q of prepared R of pre-prepared S of Christian T of perpetual V of shining X of ineffable Y of inestimable Z of unchangeable W of highest.

A of felicity B of pleasantness C of blessedness D of delight E of quiet F of dwelling G of sweetness H of habitation I of exultation K of brightness L of pleasure M of jubilation in every respect N of total gladness O of [unclear] P of honorableness Q of firmness R of security S of tranquility T of rest V of majesty X of peace Y of constancy Z of festivity W of solemnity A with care B with diligence C with solicitude D with vigilance E with zeal F with effort G with endeavor H with desire I with trust K with confidence L with thought, according to one’s strength M with thought, according to one’s ability N with assiduity O with longing P with desire Q with concupiscence R with affection S with devotion T with virtue U with patience X with humility Y with charity Z [unclear].

A to desire — A amendment B to seek — B penitence C to inquire after — C contrition D to search out — D discipline E to require — E instruction F to wish for — F doctrine G to long for — G holiness H to wish greatly for — H modesty I to ask for — I repentance K to seek eagerly — K correction L to desire — L continence M to wait for — M temperance, therefore O N to expect — N abstinence, and so you O to demand — O devotion P to think upon — P humility Q to think again upon — Q purity R to love — R chastity S to love exceedingly — S frugality T to esteem — T patience V to remember — V obedience X to remember again — X integrity Y to aspire to — Y providence Z to covet — Z cleanliness W to sigh for — W charity.

A wretched B most wretched C pitiable D to be pitied E most unhappy F unhappy G senseless H corruptible I changeable K most foolish L most stupid M most vain N poor little wretches O foolish P stupid Q vain R perishable S corrupt T most corrupt V disgraceful X slothful Y unjust Z lost W calamitous A human beings B little men C mortals D Christians E worldly people F earth-born people G worldly people H believers I orthodox people K fleshly people L pilgrims M exiles N those in exile O earthly people P sinners Q fleshly people R lovers S neglecters T contemners V mockers X human beings Y wayfarers Z the living W deserters. C A receive B receive back C take up D undertake E begin F commence G assume H resume I learn K learn L take M love, in order that, to, that N preserve — N most delightful O observe — O desired P guard — P desirable Q hasten — Q blessed R put on — R happy S preserve — S prepared T practise — T pre-prepared V frequent — V celestial X celebrate — X supercelestial Y work — Y holy Z seek out — Z desired W search out — expected A everlasting B eternal C future D coming E supervening F promised G promised in return H heavenly I ineffable K inestimable L most blessed M most happy N [unclear] O desired P desirable Q blessed R happy S prepared T pre-prepared V celestial X supercelestial Y holy Z desired W expected.

A banquets B gifts C good things D joys E consolations F rewards G hidden things H secrets I dwelling-places K domiciles L receptacles M spectacles N hospices O feasts P rejoicings Q presents R fellowships S solemnities T shelters V festivals X jewels Y benefits Z pleasant things W kingdoms A of saints B of the just C of the elect D of angels E of archangels F of thrones G of powers H of dominions I of principalities K of virtues L of patriarchs M of prophets N of apostles O of martyrs P of innocents Q of the blessed R of those exulting S of friends T of servants V of attendants X of lovers Y of the faithful Z of imitators. C ii A of the savior A of all B of the redeemer B of all persons C of the liberator C of all things D of the founder D of human beings E of the rescuer E of mortals F of the helper F of the living G of the assister G of the world H of our fashioner H of us I of the comforter I of the earth K of the benefactor K of heaven L of the creator L of the heavens M of the king M of souls [unclear] N of the leader N of the faithful [unclear] Farewell O of the lord O of the good P of the emperor P of the humble. Q of the ruler Q of believers R of the governor R of Christians S of the rewarder S of the orthodox T of the lover T of earth-born people V of the shepherd V of the devout X of the guardian X of the pious Y of the maker Y of the just Z of the nourisher Z of the meek W of the fabricator W of those who hope A to be brought A into eternity B to be introduced B eternally C to be admitted C everlastingly D to attain D to the everlasting E to ascend E into everlastingness F to climb up F into perpetuity G to come G perpetually H to arrive H perpetually I to enter I perpetually K to go in K without end L to enter L happily M to be raised M most happily N to be lifted up N always O to be exalted O continually P to pass over P continuously Q to migrate Q unceasingly R to emigrate R most sweetly S to fly out S sweetly T to fly through T greatly V to migrate across V exceedingly X to be brought through X ineffably Y to be carried Y beyond measure Z to be exalted Z incredibly W. C iiij A rejoicing B glad C rejoicing together D rejoicing with others E triumphing F leaping for joy G exulting H jubilant I cheerful K happy L secure M glorious N glorying O flashing P glorified Q beatified R enlightened S adorned T crowned V shining Y gleaming Z honored W honored.

A Beware B Beware ye C May you beware D May you take precaution E Withdraw F May you withdraw G Depart H Flee ye I May you flee K May you depart L Flee M Turn aside therefore from N Turn aside therefore from O Abstain P May you abstain Q May you attend R Attend S Take refuge T May you take refuge V Spare X May you spare Y Spare Z Stand away W Escape.

A vain B false C perishable D filthy E polluted F doomed to perish G transitory H passing away I lying K deceitful L deceptive M vicious N windy O contagious P most false Q most vain R most deceitful S most filthy T most vicious V most corrupt Y corruptible Z fraudulent W deceitful A things B resources C business affairs D riches E honors F pleasures G desires H consolations I possessions K occupations L deceptions M traditions of this N comforts of the present O delights P studies Q cares R sciences S joys T frivolities V actions X curiosities Y involvements Z anxieties W exercises A of life A banquets B of sojourning B weddings C of time C riches D of pilgrimage D gladnesses E of conduct E delights F of mortality F [unclear] G of calamity G songs H of passage H consolations I of the world I recreations K of delay K dignities L of the globe L pleasures M of the earth, since you thirst for M dwellings N of the age, because you are for N festivals O of the cosmos O habitations P of exile P melodies Q of misery Q solemnities R of habitation R contemplations S of the workhouse S amenities T of rejection T pleasures V of brevity V contemplations X of prison X blessings Y of captivity Y largesses Z of captivity Z praises W of transmigration W rewards A kind B heavenly C highest D most heavenly E most kind F most sweet G most high H highest I greatest K best L honey-flowing M most just N merciful O merciful P most merciful Q omnipotent R all-powerful S most pious T glorious X most glorious Y most excellent Z W creator founder savior fashioner redeemer liberator rescuer mover maker judge king rector emperor governor giver of life enlightener ruler preserver administrator moderator disposer ordainer adorner D A of heaven B of earth C of the globe D of the world E of the ages F of heavenly things G of earthly things H of terrestrial things I of all things K of all persons L of all M of human beings N of angels O of the age P of spirits Q of the faithful R of believers S of invisible things T of visible things V of souls X of minds Z of the humble W of supercelestial things.

A heavenly B divine C supernal D supercelestial E superdivine F everlasting G spiritual H ethereal I bright K eternal L best M perennial N perpetual O most blessed P most peaceful Q most pleasant R most splendid S most bright T splendid V most clear X immortal Y holy Z glorious W secure.

A happily A called B sweetly B summoned C mercifully C called to D mercifully D recalled E most wretchedly E chosen F most kindly F invited G most happily G ordained H most sweetly H chosen beforehand I more sweetly I preordained K more mildly K predestined L piously L predisposed M specially M to be taken up N singularly N about to enter O principally O about to go in P graciously P to be brought in Q especially Q to be admitted R most holily R to be recalled S finally S to be called T originally T to be ordained V most mildly V to be invited X indulgently X to be led back Y most indulgently Y about to return Z rejoicingly Z about to pass over W joyfully W [unclear] A Behold B See C Discern D Look upon E Look into F Look back upon G Observe H Perceive I Consider K Weigh carefully L Mark M Ponder, O you N Think, you O Attend P Notice Q Know R Remember S Look around T Recognize X Understand Y Know Z Think back W Remember A wretched B poor little C unhappy D pitiable E most wretched F miserable G most unhappy H most abject I most vain K unjust L unrighteous M perishable N abject O foolish P foolish Q senseless R slothful S most foolish T most foolish V most unjust X negligent Y most negligent Z most forgetful W corruptible A men A quickly B little men B more quickly C worldly C most quickly D worldly D swiftly E earthly E most swiftly F earthly F most rapidly G mortal G very swiftly H kings H [unclear] I riches I [unclear] K princes K swiftly L rulers L more swiftly M prelates M sooner N shepherds N suddenly O since O more suddenly P common people P most suddenly Q hearers Q speedily R worshippers of Christ R without delay S Christians S unceasingly T readers T most rapidly V peoples V daily X leaders X day by day Y pontiffs Y continually Z monks Z always W priests W continually A are changed. all things B are varied B everything C are altered C all things D are transformed D worldly things E are exchanged E worldly things F are transmuted F secular things G pass away G earthly things H pass away H earthly things I slip away I temporal things K perish K desirable things L flee L pleasing things M go away M beautiful things which now N vanish N your desired things which O perish O things longed for P flee away P things to be chosen Q flee off Q transitory things R fall down R bodily things S collapse S lower things T decline T visible things V are corrupted V sensible things X are alternated X delightful things Y fail Y things to be desired Z fall Z material things W recede W corruptible things A: you hold; A: wind B: you retain; B: breath C: you have; C: shadow D: you love; D: clouds E: you cherish; E: mist F: you possess; F: straw G: you desire; G: a little cloud H: you behold; H: a dream I: you seek; I: nothingness K: you long for; K: noise L: you see; L: sound M: you discern yourselves also as; M: smoke N: you look, and yourselves as; N: dung O: you inquire after; O: dust P: you seek after; P: snow Q: you magnify; Q: ice R: you make great; R: hoarfrost S: you embrace; S: thunder T: you gather; T: thunderclaps V: you detain; V: dripping water X: you occupy; X: shouting Y: you collect; Y: outcry Z: you carry together; Z: shade W: you desire; W: hay A: you will fail; A: you think B: you will vanish; B: you reckon C: you will be dissolved; C: you calculate D: you will be destroyed; D: you will think E: you will be corrupted; E: you will reckon F: you will depart; F: you sigh G: you will migrate; G: you think beforehand H: you will die; H: you will calculate I: you will be seized; I: you think K: you will pass away; K: you believe L: you will perish; L: you notice M: you will fall when not; M: you will fear N: you will fall when not; N: you will be afraid O: you will fall down; O: you dread P: you will perish; P: you estimate Q: you will be taken away; Q: you take precautions R: you will breathe your last; R: you await S: you will withdraw; S: you await T: you will go away; T: you await V: you will collapse; V: you await X: you will depart; X: you await Y: you will be dissolved; Y: you await Z: you will be annihilated; Z: you await W: you await A: Now; A: brothers B: Therefore now; B: fellow-brothers C: Now therefore; C: mortals D: Therefore now; D: little men E: Now accordingly now; E: fellow soldiers F: Accordingly now; F: human beings G: Wherefore; G: peoples H: For this reason; H: faithful ones I: For which reason; I: Christians K: On account of which; K: worshippers of Christ L: Hence; L: earth-born ones M: And therefore; M: earthly ones N: For that reason; N: believers O: And therefore; O: orthodox ones P: See now; P: earthly ones Q: Therefore; Q: worldly ones R: Accordingly; R: worldly ones S: Wherefore; S: pitiable ones T: You therefore; T: most wretched ones V: You accordingly; V: miserable ones X: You, then; X: poor wretches Y: Wherefore; Y: wretched ones Z: You now; Z: poor ones W: Now you; W: poorest ones

[unclear].

A: think; A: pleasant B: think again; B: desirable C: think beforehand; C: sweetest D: remember; D: most pleasant E: weigh carefully; E: honorable F: weigh; F: sweetest G: weigh; G: best H: attend; H: desirable I: observe; I: good K: consider; K: sweet L: notice; L: pleasant M: learn how it is; M: delightful N: know that it is; N: consoling O: hear; O: most delightful P: taste; P: most beautiful Q: understand; Q: beautiful R: meditate; R: glorious S: turn over in your minds; S: great T: ponder; T: honorable V: listen; V: desirable X: taste; X: greatest Y: taste beforehand; Y: wondrous Z/W: know beforehand; Z: beatifying W: praiseworthy A: choirs B: banquets C: delights D: company E: fellowship F: fellowships G: companies H: solemnities I: melodies K: festivities L: blessedness M: exultation N: enjoyment O: glory P: consolation Q: joy R: consolations S: joys T: rejoicing V: delightfulness X: felicities Y: songs Z: solemnities W: feasts A: of the saints B: of the elect C: of friends D: of lovers E: of attendants F: of servitors G: of servants H: of ministers I: of priests K: of the blessed L: of angels M: of archangels N: of apostles O: of martyrs P: of the humble Q: of the just R: of prophets S: of patriarchs T: of heaven-dwellers V: of confessors X: of beloved ones Y: of disciples Z: of dearest ones W: of most loving ones A: of almighty God B: of the all-powerful C: of the unchangeable D: of the incomprehensible E: of the inestimable F: of the ineffable G: of the immortal H: of the greatest I: of the best K: of the great L: of the powerful M: of the perfect [God]; without N: of our [God]; without O: of all P: of all collectively Q: of all universally R: of the most holy S: of the most powerful T: of the most merciful V: of the most gracious X: of the most pious Y: of the most renowned Z: of the sweetest W: of the mildest A: end B: fear C: dread D: fear E: limit F: change G: alteration H: disturbance I: perturbation K: disquiet L: termination M: interruption N: mutability O: need P: defect Q: disgust R: want S: weariness T: nausea V: poverty X: penury Y: cessation Z: alteration W: corruption A: always B: constantly C: perpetually D: perpetually E: everlastingly F: eternally G: perpetually H: most happily I: happily K: sweetly L: pleasantly M: continually to be present, and to be at hand, and N: [unclear] O: constantly P: continually Q: unceasingly R: without ceasing S: most pleasantly T: most sweetly V: most quietly X: most securely Y: most pleasantly Z: most joyfully W: joyfully A the face B much C the appearance D the sight E the majesty F the beauty G the radiance H the gracefulness I the glory K the comeliness L the form M the adornment of him N the kingdom of the same O the dominion P the piety Q the sweetness R the meekness S the kindness T the greatness V the honorableness X the magnificence Y the brightness Z the power W the goodness A of the best B of the great C of the greatest D of the most holy E of the highest F of the most pious G of the holy H of the high I of the pious K of the blessed L of the good M of the renowned N of the powerful O of the most renowned P of the omnipotent Q of the all-powerful R of the most meek S of the most kind T of the most dutiful V of the most merciful X of the most excellent Y of the supreme Z of the heavenly W of the everlasting A of the ruler B of the founder C of the creator D of the lover E of the defender F of the [commander?] G of the fashioner H of the illuminator I of the illuminator K of the preserver L of the renewer M of the giver of life N of the restorer O of the governor P of the justifier Q of the sanctifier R of the moderator S of the searcher T of the knower V of the inspector X of the guardian Y of the mover Z of the nourisher. A of all B of all collectively C of the universe D of mortals E of heavenly beings F of the heavens G of men H of the just I of his own K of the humble L of Christians In M of worshippers of Christ In N the principality O of the orthodox P of believers Q of the faithful R of the poor S of spirits T of spirits V of souls X of minds Y of hearts Z of bodies W of the living 1348. X. 20. V.

A in the kingdom A of the living B in the glory B of the living C in the fatherland C of the saints D in the city D of the blessed E in the palace E of the good F in the house F of the just G in the hall G of the divine ones H in the seat H of the elect I in the dwelling I of happiness K in the habitation K of blessedness L in the habitation L of charity M in the pleasantness M of angels N in the brightness N of the happy O in the splendor O of the meek P in the abode P of eternity Q in the splendors Q of the prophets R in the dominion R of the apostles S in the honorableness S of the patriarchs T in the honor T of the archangels V in the communion V of the inhabitants of heaven X in the participation X of the supercelestial beings Y in the fellowship Y of martyrs Z in the presence Z of the predestined W in attendance W . F A continually B always C continuously D joyfully E unceasingly F without ceasing G incessantly H rejoicingly I cheerfully K sweetly L gladly M perfectly N sweetly O perpetually P everlastingly Q perpetually R eternally S constantly T happily V ardently X fervently Y exultingly Z most joyfully W most gladly. A to see B to discern C to gaze upon D to behold E to look up at F to look upon G to look back upon H to perceive clearly I to behold K to inspect L to look ahead to M to contemplate N to observe O to participate in P to share in Q to have present R to have before one S to cherish T to love V to marvel at X to admire Y to admire Z to know W to recognize A Of the blessed A in heaven B Of the elect B in the heavens C Of those rejoicing C in heavenly places D Of those exulting D in supercelestial places E Of those rejoicing E in Olympian places F Of those dwelling together F in heavenly places G Of those dwelling G in eternal places H Of those existing H in paradise I Of the saints I in the highest places K Of those remaining K in the highest places L Of those abiding L in lofty places M Of those living [unclear] in M the fatherland of all N Of the faithful, indeed N in the divine things of all O Of the happy O in the height P Of believers P in the firmament Q Of the living Q in spiritual things R Of the just R in promises S Of those resting S in promises T Of those resting T in eternity X Of those standing X in charity Y Of those dwelling together Y in the kingdom of God Z Of those praising together Z on thrones W Of those triumphing W in the supreme . F ij A one B true C certain D firm E eternal F perpetual G everlasting H most certain I common K everlasting L unanimous is N life, which by no means M tranquil will be O glory N persevering P enjoyment O most firm Q full enjoyment P most secure R fellowship Q beautiful S festivity R secure V solemnity S chosen X brightness T very sweet Y happiness U sweetest Z sweetness W concord.

A fails A endures B will fail B remains C is ended C will endure D will be ended D will remain E is terminated E will remain permanently F will be terminated F will persevere G is exterminated G perseveres H is exterminated H remains permanently I will be changed I is continued K will be changed K will be extended L is changed L is extended M is unchanged M is made constant in N is removed N will be made constant in O withers O will be continued P will be diminished P will be enlarged Q will be extinguished Q is enlarged R will be corrupted R is increased S is clouded over S will grow T will be clouded over T grows V will be hidden V will be widened X will be taken away X will be had Y will cease Y is possessed Z will come to an end Z is had. W may be varied W .F tij.

A ages B time C age D eternity E all ages F eternal ages G everlastingness H ages of ages I everlasting ages K ages of ages L perpetual ages M perpetual ages N eternal time O infinite ages P all ages Q everlastingness R perpetuity S all time T all time V infinity X everlasting ages Z all times W every age.

A See B Attend C Observe D Weigh E Consider F Take notice G Remember H Reflect I Think K Direct your attention L Weigh M Know [now?] N Acknowledge therefore O Behold P Inspect Q Look back R Look upon S Look ahead T Weigh carefully V Deliberate X Recognize Y Turn over Z Understand W Discern A brothers B fellow brothers C fellow servants D fathers E peoples F men G human beings H little men I fellow soldiers K earth-born ones L sons of Adam M lords N kings O dukes P counts Q princes R prelates S pontiffs T pastors V prelates X abbots Y bishops Z archbishops W cardinals.

A good B best C beloved D dear E Christian F worshippers of Christ G most faithful H dearest I most friendly K devout L studious M wise, who N prudent, if any O intelligent P conspicuous Q learned R instructed S lettered T sensible V most devout X most learned Y most distinguished Z worldly W mortal.

A you fear A the founder B you believe B the creator C you dread C the maker D you greatly fear D the author E you honor E the craftsman F you fear F the [unclear] G you adore G the lord H you revere H the savior I you invoke I the redeemer K you entreat K the life-giver L you await L the ruler M you love M the emperor N you worship N the preserver O you acknowledge O the governor P you know P the fashioner Q you venerate Q the fabricator R X you await R the moderator S Y you glorify S the producer T Z the justifier V X the revealer W Y the sanctifier A of the world A almighty B of worldly things B all-powerful C of worldly people C sweetest D of the things above heaven D most loving E of heavenly things E most pious F of the dwellers in heaven F most merciful G of the heavens G most kindly H our H most compassionate I your I most mild K of the age K kind L of heaven L mild M of earth M Jesus N sweet, why you are N of the globe, God O just O of souls P good P of human beings Q merciful Q of mortals R compassionate S of worshippers of Christ S indulgent T of believers T honey-sweet V of the faithful V highest X of the humble X glorious Y of all Y desirable Z of everyone Z unchangeable W of the universe W uncircumscribable. G A made A Certainly B called B Surely C chosen C Is it not so? D created D Indeed E founded E Truly F fashioned F Undoubtedly G shaped G Without doubt H baptized H Indubitably I ordained I Without doubt K summoned K Most certainly L foreordained L Most truly M predestined M Surely to N gathered N Indeed to O brought to life O Surely P led P Plainly Q deputed Q Truly R united R I know that S assumed S I say that T called forth T I think that V obliged X I affirm that Y begotten Z Know that Z born W You should know that W Know that. V.

A to be loved A constantly B to be worshipped B continually C to be feared C always D to be known D continuously E to be sought E fervently F to be sought F incessantly G to be searched for G unceasingly H to be sought out H most fervently I to be deeply loved I most cordially K to be praised together K most ardently L to be blessed L most devoutly M to be praised M cordially N to be loved N ardently O to be honored O devoutly P to be feared P purely Q to be invoked Q attentively R to be revered R daily S to be glorified S humbly T to be magnified T most humbly V to be extolled V reverently X to be honored X most willingly Y to be exalted Y reverentially Z to be adored Z most affectionately W to be venerated W most prudently. G ij.

A most compassionate A maker B most indulgent B creator C most kindly C founder D most merciful D benefactor E everlasting E fashioner F most loving F fabricator G most pious G moderator H immortal H protector I greatest I receiver K best K ruler L great L king M pious M judge N just N father O sweet O shepherd P eternal P mover Q holy Q preserver R kind R governor S most holy S life-giver T compassionate T emperor V strongest V redeemer X above heaven X savior Y highest Y consoler Z most illustrious Z arbiter W most excellent W director * A your A you B our B us C of all C all D of everyone D everyone E of the universe E the universe F of believers F believers G of those above heaven G human beings H of heavenly beings H the faithful I of the heavens I his own K of the world K the living L M of human beings Jesus, who through the poor N of the faithful God, who through sinners O of worldly things O unbelievers P of invisible things P gentiles Q R of visible things S the ignorant S of the earth T those who wander T V of the earth X the dead X Y of the living Y the sick Y Z of mortals Z the weak Z W of angels W those who perish A faith B hope C trust D victory E passion F love G charity H compassion I pity K mercy L indulgence M clemency N piety O grace P patience Q sweetness R meekness S kindness T belief V love X apparition Y teaching Z gospel W magnificence.

A called B called back C called together D ordained E preordained F predestined G renewed H restored I reformed K formed L brought back M redeemed unto N chose into O established P restored Q received R placed S set in place T exalted V raised up X confirmed Z strengthened Y fortified W lifted up A life A eternal B peace B everlasting C rest C everlasting D happiness D to come E truth E unfading F blessedness F incorruptible G joy G endless H exultation H heavenly I solemnity I above the heavens K pleasantness K angelic L tranquility L heavenly M beauty M perpetual N sweetness N immortal O brightness O ineffable P enjoyment P abiding Q dwelling Q enduring R glory R apostolic S fellowship S of angels T festivity T of the dwellers in heaven X abundance X of eternity Y gladness Y of divinity Z homeland Z of majesty W quiet W of the prophets A O loving B O gentle C O sweet D O one to be venerated E O one to be adored F O most loving G O most pious H O blessed I O most just K O almighty L O most holy M O most powerful N O most clement O O most wise P O most venerable Q O most kind R O fearful S O adorable T O sweetest V O merciful X O most reverend Z O most merciful W O most excellent A molder B maker C moderator D commander E preserver F governor G founder H creator I maker K ruler L father M judge N king O savior P mover Q director R lord S redeemer T giver of life V renewer X renovator Y preserver Z inspector A our B of all C of everyone D of the universe E of movable things F of invisible things G of the ages H of the age I of the world K of the globe L of the universe M of universality N of invisible things O of the living P of mortals Q of human beings R of the faithful S of the humble T of heavenly beings V of angels X of those above heaven Y of Christians Z of worshipers of Christ W of believers A look upon B behold C look into D look at E look through F look ahead for G look up to H attend I look upon K behold L look into M look at us N look upon us O look up to P may you look upon Q may you behold R may you look into S may you look at T may you look ahead for V give heed X attend Y give heed Z may you attend W may you give heed.

A wretched B weak C sick D ignorant E useless F unhappy G pitiable H poor I frail K miserable L most wretched M most unhappy N corruptible O changeable P unworthy Q idle R Christians S tearful T perishable V very poor X afflicted Y most unclean Z mortal W wicked.

A servants B ministers C priests D household servants E slaves F petitioners G sons H subjects I subjects K little servants L disciples M your hearers, and your and your N devotees O lovers P worshipers Q adorers R exiles S captives T needy V venerators X enrolled ones Y redeemed ones Z debtors W pupils A have mercy A remitting B have mercy B dismissing C may you have mercy C granting indulgence D have compassion D releasing E have compassion E loosening F show compassion F giving G suffer with G forgiving H may you suffer with H granting I may you suffer with I cleansing K may you come to aid K forgetting L come to aid L purging M condescend to us M deleting all N come to aid us N expiating everyone’s O may you succor O washing P succor P washing away Q succor Q wiping R be present R wiping out S may you meet us S wiping away T may you meet us T purifying X be gracious X purifying Y be favorable Y washing away Z favor Z cleansing W may you favor W cleansing A our / A crimes B of human beings / B wrongs C of the humble / C offenses D of the faithful / D sins E of the devout / E faults F of those who ask / F evil deeds G of those who grieve / G sins H of those who pray / H wickednesses I of those who weep / I impieties K of the penitent / K iniquities L of the contrite / L pleasures M of the afflicted / M excesses, because you N of believers / N guilt, since you O of the baptized / O vices P of Christians / P evils Q of the orthodox / Q malices R of those who groan / R stains S of those who petition / S impurities T of Christian women / T negligences X of those who seek / X uncleannesses Y of those who desire / Y injustices Z of those who hope / Z crimes W of those who wait / W outrages A merciful B gentle C sweet D clement E patient F kind G most gentle H long-suffering I most holy K best L good M generous are you, Lord Jesus N great are you, Lord God O most pious P most dutiful Q merciful R most patient S most meek T most clement V most kind X meek Y excellent Z mighty W king B judge C emperor D prince E preserver F governor G administrator H illuminator I giver of life K creator L founder M maker N author O director P moderator Q purifier R justifier S redeemer T savior U lover X establisher Y promoter Z producer A of all B of all collectively C of all universally D of humanity E of angels F of human beings G of heavenly beings H of the world I of the globe K of the earth L of the heavens M of the good N of the saints O of heaven P of worldly things Q of things above R of the living S of mortals T of the universe V of worldly things X of invisible things Y of visible things Z of natural things W of nature.

A Look upon B Look at C Look into D Behold E Consider F Remember G Be mindful H Recall I May you remember K May you call to mind L Call to mind M Weigh, therefore, O N Attend, therefore, O O Turn your attention P Think Q Think again R Be mindful S May you be mindful T Commemorate V Recognize X Recognize Y Know Z Know W Understand A good / A grievous B holy / B unworthy C worshipful / C dreadful D ever-worshipful / D very harsh E most kind / E most grievous F most dutiful / F most unworthy G sweetest / G most bitter H most pious / H most cruel I gentlest / I most sharp K most loving / K hardest L kind / L cruel things M sweet / M bitter things in N Lord Jesus / N sharp things in O pious / O hard things P holy / P contrary things Q most holy / Q things to be feared R most holy / R pitiable things S most worshipful / S most troubled things T most excellent / T sorrowful things V most noble / V injurious things X merciful / X insulting things Y most indulgent / Y opprobrious things Z most clement / Z unjust things W lamentable things.

A on the altar B on the wood C on the gibbet D in torment E in torture F on the tree G on the trunk H on the height I on the log K in the sanctuary L on the altar M on the sign, N on the branch O on the wood P on the lofty one Q on the height R in the workhouse S on the eminence T on the rack V in the shrine X on the instrument Y on the instrument Z on the column W in the receptacle.

A of the holy B of the sanctified C of the most holy D of the saving E of the Christ-bearing F of the God-bearing G of the nourishing H of the venerable I of the honorable K of the venerable L of the honorable M of the terrible cross N of the hallowed cross O of the life-bearing P of the living Q of the sacred R of the consecrated S of the consecrated T of the most sacred V of the most renowned X of the blood-poured Y of the life-bearing Z of the ever-worshipful W of the sweetest A you endured / A for wretched B you endured / B for poor little wretches C you may have endured / C for pitiable D you may have borne / D for the most wretched E you bore / E for miserable F you received / F for the most unworthy G you received / G for the most impious H you took up / H for unjust I you may have taken up / I for impious K you may have sustained / K for unjust L you sustained / L for vain M you suffered for us / M for perishable N you tasted for us / N for perverse O you may have tasted / O for depraved P you were suffering / P for distressed Q you experienced / Q for calamitous R you endured / R for most vain S you may have received / S for useless T you received / T for the poorest V you underwent / V for the most unjust X you underwent / X for the most unclean Y you bore away / Y for the most impure Z you bore / Z for the most defiled W you tasted / W for the weakest A creatures / A Most certainly B exiles / B Most truly C those in exile / C Undoubtedly D pilgrims / D Indeed E human beings / E To be sure F little human beings / F Because G mortals / G For this reason H earth-born beings / H And therefore I descendants of Adam / I Accordingly K foolish persons / K Since L fools / L For indeed M ignorant persons / M For you are N those who err / N Certainly you are O little worms / O Whence P worms / P Wherefore Q sinners / Q For R wayfarers / R Wherefore S living beings / S Therefore T those who stray / T And therefore X worldly persons / X Truly Y penitents / Y Truthfully Z common people / Z Surely W evildoers / W Since indeed A God B Father C Creator D Founder E Maker F Ruler G Lord over all H Redeemer I Governor K Lord L Prince M Craftsman N Maker O King P Judge Q Lover R Helper S Savior T Giver of life V Comforter X Preserver Y Protector Z Moderator our B of the world C of the good D of the just E of human beings F of mortals G of the living H of the faithful I of believers K of the orthodox L of Christians M of all collectively N of all severally O of everyone P of the elect Q of the pious R of exiles S of sons T of the humble V of the afflicted X of the wretched Y of pilgrims A gracious A redeeming B good B freeing C seeking C saving D great D lifting up E best E atoning F greatest F relieving G most gracious G supporting H most powerful H renewing I most merciful I making new K merciful K purifying L kind L brightening M glorious M illuminating N exalted N crowning O eminent O raising up P excellent P rescuing Q most gentle Q guarding R most holy R loving S most excellent S [saving?] T most merciful T preserving X most glorious X sanctifying Y highest Y cleansing Z most renowned Z beatifying W making blessed A minds A of servants B souls B of the faithful C spirits C of [unclear] D spirits D of those who serve E life E of attendants F morals F of ministers G deeds G of the poor H works H of the humble I actions I of Christians K thoughts K of Christ-worshippers L wills L of priests M thoughts M of all your friends N operations N of all your elect O intentions O of lovers P desires P of worshippers Q purpose Q of beloved ones R prayers R of dear ones S prayers S of those who pray T petition T of followers V inspiration V of sacred servants X aspiration X of vicars Y inmost parts Y of messengers Z heart’s depths Z of the obedient W hearts W of disciples A We ask A to be saved B We pray B to be healed C We desire C to be helped D We seek D to be aided E We request E to be made blessed F We entreat F to be beatified G We beseech G to be relieved H We demand H to be justified I We earnestly demand I to be sanctified K We urgently ask K to be cleansed L We hope L to be taken up M But we desire M to be blessed through your N For we believe N to be crowned through your O We trust O to be renewed P We await P to be made new Q We wait for Q to be reconciled R We greatly desire R to be reconciled again S We yearn S to be restored T We strive for T to be restored again V We urgently demand V to be reformed X We desire X to rise again Y We intend Y to grow strong again Z We beseech Z to be defended W We strive W to be preserved A graciousness A great B mercy B greatest C sweetness C ineffable D compassion D inestimable E commiseration E unchangeable F humanity F more than divine G gentleness G more than heavenly H charity H divine I love I heavenly K abundance K excellent L brightness L exalted M [divinity?] M infinite N grace N inexhausted O majesty O inexhaustible P goodness P most abundant Q kindness Q incomprehensible R sweetness R most luminous S meekness S most excellent T power T most worthy of worship V mercy V highest X glorification X most blessed Y providence Y most fortunate Z magnificence Z memorable W very much W very much A about to receive A pardon B about to perceive B healing C about to receive C health D about to conceive D release E about to accept E absolution F about to take F release G about to obtain G dissolution H about to except H indulgence I about to find I remission K about to discover K remedy L about to attain L cure M about to take up M care of all N about to take up again [unclear] N washing O about to attain [unclear] O wiping away P about to seize P expiation Q about to have Q correction R [unclear] R dismissal S about to apprehend S emptying out T about to comprehend T purification X about to hasten X purging out Y [unclear] Y relaxation Z about to wait for Z purgation W about to await W loosening A of crimes A true B of harms B certain C of [unclear] C firm D of crimes D perfect E of things committed E truest F of offenses F most certain G of sins G most firm H of impieties H most perfect I of iniquities I most truthful K of misdeeds K most constant L of vices L most secure M of deeds, because you are M most solid N of evils, because you are N clear O of faults O solid P of excesses P secure Q of wicked acts Q constant R of perversities R clearest S of injustices S most overflowing T of transgressions T most tranquil X of shameful deeds X sweetest Y of sins Y gentlest Z of neglected things Z safest W of wickedness W eternal.

A hope A of the faithful B salvation B of the humble C rest C of mortals D confidence D of men E repose E of believers F consolation F of Christians G trust G of the orthodox H refreshment H of the poor I renewal I of the afflicted K blessedness K of the devout L happiness L of the good who your M reward of all M of the needy who your N life N of the wretched O sweetness O of the desolate P pleasantness P of the troubled Q support Q of the hungry R recompense R of the just S sanctification S of the meek T freedom T of those crying out X enjoyment X exultation Y delight Y penitence Z exultation Z of the contrite W praise W A virtue A they cultivate B piety B they adore C majesty C they proclaim D excellence D they venerate E clemency E they honor F divinity F they magnify G mercy G they honor H omnipotence H they love I immensity I they recall K existence K they love L dominion L they entreat M deity faithfully M they praise N essence truly N they praise together O goodness O they follow P truth P they observe Q grace Q they bless R loftiness R they imitate S eminence S they await T holiness T they wait for V blessedness V they invoke X eternity X they implore Y sweetness Y they celebrate Z immortality Z they exalt W kindness W they fear A Therefore B Now then, servants C Now therefore, ministers D Now then, servitors E Accordingly, priests F Wherefore, attendants G For which reason, administrators H And therefore, servants I For that reason, subservants K On account of this, administrators L And therefore, those who praise together M Therefore we also, your worshippers, who N Therefore we, your worshippers, although O And so, boys P Therefore, little servants Q Therefore, familiars R Hence, obedient ones S Hence, observers T Wherefore, disciples V For which reason X men X Wherefore Y Christians Y Indeed Z worshippers of Christ Z For indeed W vicars W Certainly and .

A vain B weak C wretched D unworthy E pitiable F miserable G most wretched H most unworthy I most vile K wicked L unjust M frail N cast down O desolate P most vain Q most unjust R most unhappy S most weak T most desolate V mortal X unclean Y unhappy Z slothful W ignorant A we salute B we praise C we praise together D we bless E we glorify F we celebrate together G we bless H we celebrate I we exalt K we honor L we extol M we pray N we venerate O we revere P we invoke Q we implore R we honor S we acknowledge T we know V we proclaim X we sing Y we dread Z we fear W we fear A eternal B life-giving C immortal D greatest E ineffable F inaccessible G inestimable H unsurpassable I uncircumscribed K unchangeable L honey-sweet M luminous N health-giving O heavenly P bright Q serene R glorious S unconquered T everlasting X eternal Y above the heavens Z most eminent.

A deity B piety C brightness D sweetness E blessedness F kindness G greatness H mercy I divinity K deity L power M your goodness, who N your virtue, who O glory P clemency Q excellence R omnipotence S gentleness T loftiness V wisdom X eminence Y majesty Z height W .

A us B heaven C earth D the world E man F our race G the universe H all things I all things K the heavens L the world M earthly things N worldly things O worldly things P men Q angels R heavenly things S earthly things T created things V creature X creation Y those above Z living beings. W spirits A you made B you founded C you formed D you fashioned E you brought forth F you reformed G you renewed H you restored I you shaped K you established L you ordered M you ordered by yourself N you shaped by yourself O you fashioned P you created Q you love R you loved S you adorned T X you adorned U Y you magnified Z you illuminated W you embellished.

A by goodness N preparing 108 B by clemency B preparing beforehand C by condescension C promising D by love D promising in return E by charity E arranging F by generosity F ordering G by piety G granting H by grace H providing I by goodwill I giving K by kindness K giving L by will L promising M by your mildness M granting to us N by compassion O by sweetness O communicating P by munificence P administering Q by gentleness Q [unclear] R by mercy R bestowing S by indulgence S T bestowing T by commiseration V furnishing X by communication X deferring Y by wisdom Y distributing Z by command Z remitting W by speech W indulging Octavo [unclear]

A life A to friends B peace B to the chosen C joy C to the just D happiness D to angels E enjoyment E to the beloved F sweetness F to disciples G pleasantness G to apostles H communion H to evangelists I exultation I to archangels K delight K to prophets L security L to servants M brightness with M your sons N reward with N your thrones O quiet O to attendants P rest P to little servants Q glory Q to ministers R blessedness R to servants S jubilation S to principalities T pleasure T to dominions V serenity V to familiars X light X to the predestined Y a dwelling Y to the most loving Z recompense Z to the dearest W tranquillity W to the most elect A eternal B perpetual C everlasting D perennial E everlasting F ineffable G inestimable H incorruptible I unfading K perennial L immortal M eternal N luminous O most noble P most pleasant Q most blessed R safest S brightest T sweetest V most excellent X happiest Y endless Z heavenly W infinite.

A We have recognized B We recognize C We have known D We know E We have acknowledged F We acknowledge G We have known H We know I We know K We declare L We confess M For we profess, O N For we perceive, O O We assent P We consent Q We experience R We consider S We weigh T We ponder V We weigh carefully X We think Y We think back Z We grieve W We groan.

A ruler B creator C founder D savior E maker F fashioner G commander H moderator I renewer K restorer L preserver M deliverer N teacher O [Christ?] P God Q king R prince S giver of life T governor V illuminator Y strengthener Z sustainer W comforter A of the world B of heaven C of the world D of the heavens E of all things F of all G of the universe H of archangels I of Christians K of angels L of men M of mortals N of the humble O of the faithful P of the good Q of the saints R of believers S of the devout T of the poor V of the just X of penitents Y of innocents Z of worshippers of Christ W of the simple A most dutiful A wretched B most dutiful B poor wretches C sweetest C pitiable D holiest D most wretched E most powerful E miserable F most benign F most unjust G most merciful G most wicked H [unclear] H unclean I most gracious I criminal K greatest K stained L best, because L most vain M benign, because M we are worst, and N we are weak, and O strongest O wicked P unjust Q unworthy R unhappy S criminal T most unhappy V most criminal X corruptible Y most unworthy Z most unclean W most stained.

A mortal A hearing B destined to die B guarding C fragile C preserving D needy D attending E destitute E considering F abject F loving G despised G caring H foolish H looking upon I little fools I looking back K poor K looking into L despised L observing M ruinous M taking N defective N perceiving O sinners O receiving P calamitous P taking up Q very poor Q esteeming R most abject R doing S most slothful S working T contemptible T fulfilling V very foolish V completing X needy X carrying out Y weak Y following Z ignorant Z desiring W deaf W

[unclear]

A by many A vices B by great B harms C by very great C offenses D by grave D sins E by very grave E guilts F by dreadful F crimes G by continual G misdeeds H by the worst H deeds I by harmful I offenses K by pernicious K iniquities L by very frequent L acts of impiety M by daily M offenses against your N by graver N faults against your O by detestable O evils P by abominable P words Q by very many Q deeds R by very great R thoughts S by how many S desires T by death-bearing T pleasures X by deadly X longings Y by defilements Y impurities Z by mortal Z pollutions W by pollutions. [unclear] A goodness B kindness C majesty D clemency E sweetness F gentleness G charity H holiness I will K justice L grace M law we have sinned N virtue we have offended O truth P power Q loftiness R equity S kindness T compassion V mercy X justification Y munificence Z excellence W serenity.

A Vices B Evils C Faults D Offenses E Sins F Crimes G Evil deeds H Desires I Acts of impiety K Iniquities L Guilts M offenses, even our own N harms, and [unclear] O Malices P Follies Q Misdeeds R Offenses S Negligences T Vanities V Deeds X Transgressions Y Rash acts Z Pleasures W Desires A demanding A find B deserving B found C demeriting C surrounded D earning D enveloped E requiring E surround F urgently demanding F envelop G requiring G approached H occasioning H approach I effecting I enfold K making K hold L causing L occupy M impelling M hold us N compelling N have occupied us O intervening O have occupied P determining P have shut in Q running between Q shut in R lying between R held S mediating S held T intervening T have preoccupied V increasing V have confined X cooperating X have confined Y occurring Y confine Z bursting in Z preoccupy W [unclear] W M A wretched B poor little C most wretched D pitiable E miserable F dying G most unhappy H most weak I most desolate K most vain L weak M desolate N abject O frail P useless Q vain R feeble S infirm T most abject V most unworthy X corruptible Y slothful Z poor.

A men B little men C earth-born beings D Christians E worshippers of Christ F Germans G Alemanni H Pannonians I Hungarians K Teutons L Theotics M Italians N earthly beings O worldly beings P mortals Q faithful R orthodox S believers T little servants U ministers X priests Y religious Z cloistered persons A many B many C great D greatest E infinite F dreadful G several H very many I innumerable K incredible L incalculable M most grievous N unbearable O unceasing P very hard Q daily R continual S constant T fearsome V to be feared X horrible Y cruel Z most cruel A miseries B encirclements C incursions D tribulations E persecutions F disturbances G confusions H invasions I vexations K disorders L mockeries M derisions N insults O adversities P entreaties Q depopulations R devastations S desolations T overthrows in war V molestations X destructions Y contradictions Z reproaches W infestations A of evil men B of more depraved men C of iniquitous men D of impious men E of the worst men F of the most impious men G of the most iniquitous men H of the most depraved men I of the most faithless men K of the most wicked men L of criminal men M of cruel men N of perverse men O of faithless men P of proud men Q of criminal men R of savage men S of the fiercest men T of the most cruel men V of the most monstrous men Y of the most perverse men Z of the most treacherous men W of the most criminal men.

A of thieves B of enemies C of robbers D of men E of Turks F of Saracens G of Ruthenians H of Tartars I of Thracians K of Pelasgians L of pagans M of heathens, who us N of Palestinians, who us O of Egyptians P of Mamluks Q of tyrants R of unbelievers S of flatterers T of worthless men V of [unclear] X of [unclear] Y of [unclear] Z of [unclear] W of gentiles A trouble; A from piety B disturb; B from right C confound; C from cause D sadden; D from reason E press down; E from judgment F oppress; F from justice G overturn; G from discretion H press; H from compassion I deceive; I from pity K trample down; K from honorableness L offend; L from modesty, no one M despoil; M from ceasing, no one N vex; N [unclear] O trouble; P from fear P invade; Q from clemency Q injure; R from reverence S destroy; S T from mercy T overthrow; V from consideration X overturn; X Y from omission Y exterminates; Z from interval Z blaspheme; W from moderation W persecute A rescuing; A most pious B snatching away; B most gentle C caring; C most loving D saving; D most sweet E helping; E most merciful F assisting; F most sweet G preventing; G most kind H suffering with; H most merciful I defending; I most indulgent K redeeming; K most mild L contradicting; L most worshipful M intervening; Thou, however, or M most just N aiding; But by thy N most high O grieving with; O most strong P thinking; P most powerful Q thinking again; Q most loving R consoling; R most excellent S sustaining; S most glorious T refreshing; T most wise X running to aid; X most invincible Y resisting; Y most victorious Z opposing; Z most shining W fighting against; W most excellent A shepherd B guardian C helper D nourisher E assister F governor G defender H preserver I [unclear] K maker L founder M creator N author O craftsman P king Q judge R maker S ruler T emperor V protector X consoler Y savior Z restorer W lover A of all B of all C of the universe D of Christians E of worshippers of Christ F of believers G of the faithful H of the good I of saints K of the just L of the elect M of the humble N of the sorrowful O of the saddened P of the poor Q of the afflicted R of those who groan S of the orthodox T of Catholics V of the innocent X of the frail Y of the weak Z of the needy W of the destitute A blot out B wash C wash away D cover E wipe away F expiate G hide H mayest hide I mayest remit K remit L forgive M mayest forgive N mayest blot out O mayest wash P wilt wash away Q mayest cover R mayest wipe away S mayest cover T cleanse V mayest cleanse X purge thoroughly Y mayest purge thoroughly Z mayest pardon W pardon.

A we pray B we ask C we beseech D we pray E we beg F we supplicate G we request H we await I we set forth K we entreat L we demand M we urgently demand N we beseech O we desire P we wish earnestly Q we wish R we long for S we desire T we implore U we greatly desire X we greatly wish Y we have entreated Z we yearn W we implore J M O P Q R S T V X Y Z W A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V X Y Z W A harms B vices C faults D offenses E crimes F sins G wicked deeds H crimes I sins K disgraceful acts L offenses M excesses of all [who] you N guilt of all through O guilt P offenses Q negligences R desires S deviations T transgressions V iniquities X impieties Y injustices Z depravity W uncleannesses A worshiping B loving C adoring D praising E proclaiming F venerating G esteeming H singing I fearing K dreading L invoking M sustaining N blessing on account of O believing P following Q seeking R seeking out S praising together T awaiting V glorifying X exalting Y honoring Z imitating A holy A devotion B ineffable B goodness C most holy C sweetness D glorious D gentleness E saving E mercy F salutary F kindness G lovable G divinity H greatest H majesty I life-giving I deity K admirable K grace L unconquered L glory M exalted M your power N highest N your blessedness O profound O clemency P venerable P loftiness Q blessed Q serenity R everlasting R brightness S uncircumscribed S long-suffering T incomprehensible T omnipotence X unchangeable X wisdom Y most profound Y providence Z infinite Z happiness W eternal W all-powerfulness A king A of the faithful B hope B of the humble C life C of all D salvation D of all people E crown E of men F creator F of believers G founder G of angels H prince H of mortals I emperor I of visible things K preserver K of invisible things L governor L of Christians M giver of life M of Christ-worshipers, who us N restorer N of the poor, who us O restorer O of the meek P sustainer P of the good Q consoler Q of the just R defender R of nations S protector S of the living T refuge T of those hoping V father V of those trusting X God X of those loving you Y judge Y of those esteeming you Z savior Z of those praising you W redeemer W of those praising you A you save A teaching B you saved B nativity C you freed C institution D you liberated D incarnation E you recalled E circumcision F you redeemed F manifestation G you brought back G baptism H you restored H victory I you recovered I preaching K you protected K instruction L you rescued L learning M you preserved through your M passion from N you conserved through your N death from O you preserved O devotion P you reformed P charity Q you renewed Q resurrection R you restored R ascension S you withdrew S humanity T you took away T glorification V you resumed V mercy X you vindicated X wounding Y you exempted Y crucifixion Z you raised up Z scourging W coronation A malignant B unjust C faithless D worst E most faithless F most unjust G most malignant H most criminal I most wicked K lying L most impious M most deceitful N most furious O most unfaithful P most proud Q most mendacious R fraudulent S impious T unfaithful X deceitful Y criminal Z power W command V captivity U tyranny T cruelty S domination T dominion U savagery V right W servitude X damnation Y fellowship Z subjection A lordship B detention C rashness D oppression E severity F malice G net H capture I deception A of the devil A Eternal B of Satan B Nourishing C of the serpent C Greatest D of the toad D Most pious E of the dragon E Omnipotent F of the deceiver F Most loving G of the adversary G Most powerful H of the seducer H Everlasting I of the supplanter I All-powerful K of the accuser K Most unconquered L of the transgressor L Most just M of the blasphemer M Best Lord God N of the deserter N Highest Lord Jesus O of the apostate O Strongest P of the robber P Meekest Q of the bandit Q Most worthy of worship R of the spirit R Most holy S of the murderer S Most merciful T of the accuser T Most kind V of the trifler V Most merciful X of the wolf X Most excellent Y of the thief Y Most illustrious Z of the enemy Z Most wise W of the foe W Most glorious A of all things B of all things C of all D of the heavens E of the world F of the world G of the earth H of heaven I of the sea K of the cosmos L of the sea M of man N of humanity O of the living P of souls Q of spirits R of minds S of angels T of heavenly things V of earthly things X of supercelestial things Y creator Z founder W fashioner fashioner maker establisher preserver illuminator enlightener renewer restorer emperor judge who king who maker author craftsman mover moderator giver of life sanctifier reformer purifier governor ordinator X Y Z W V T S R Q P O N M L K I H G E D C B A A standing, A from heaven B striving, B from on high C living, C in the heavens D sitting, D in the exalted place E residing, E in the heights F remitting, F in the highest places G ruling, G among the heavenly things H reigning, H among the things above I commanding, I in majesty K shining forth, K among the things above heaven L shining, L among the sublime things M existing, M among the higher things N flashing, N among the more eminent things O gleaming, O among the most eminent things P presiding, P among dominions Q governing, Q among principalities R triumphing, R among powers S pre-eminent, S among thrones T shining, T in eternity V eminent, V forever X exulting, X everlastingly Y rejoicing, Y among powers Z radiant, Z with brightness W shining brightly, W with brightness

250 [unclear]

A usefully B beautifully C fittingly D powerfully E prudently F wisely G sweetly H virtuously I in due order K moderately L modestly M in ordered fashion N happily O gloriously P immovably Q most strongly R most beautifully S most sweetly T gently V most happily X most gently Y [unclear] Z most rightly W most benignly A you rule B you care for C you cherish D you bear E you order F you provide for G you provide H you arrange I you preserve K you moderate L you govern M you minister all things so [unclear] N you dispense all things so [unclear] O you distribute P you discern Q you adorn R you beautify S you adorn T you uphold U you sustain X you support Y you preserve Z you give life to W you restore A small things B lesser things C the smallest things D men E human things F earthly things G terrestrial things H worldly things I worldly things K lower things L the lowest things M visible things N mortal things O present things P bodies Q bodily things R transitory things S secular things T the world V the earth X time Y perishable things Z individual things W all things A great things B greater things C the greatest things D angels E angelic things F heavenly things G things above heaven H archangels I Olympian things K higher things L the highest things M invisible things N immortal things O future things P souls Q spiritual things R eternal things S heavenly things T heaven V minds X spirits Y souls Z an age W the universe A see B accept C receive D take up E hear F hear favorably G listen H give heed I attend K admit L turn your attention to M remember N call to mind O remember P recollect Q call to mind R remember S consider T weigh carefully V think over X think Y weigh Z look upon W have mercy on A the weepings B the groans C the groan D the tears E the weeping F the lamentations G the bewailings H the implorings I the lamentations K the entreaties L the supplications M the prayers N the prayers O the prayers P the sighs Q the laments R the weeping S the wailings T the wailing V the miseries X the cries Y the invocations Z the afflictions W the adversities A of the servants B of the servants [unclear] C of the servants D of the ministers E of those serving F of those serving under G of those ministering H of those attending I of the servants K of the priests L of the elect M of your poor N of your boys O of the sons P of the humble Q of the faithful R of the believers S of the Christians T of the orthodox X of the temple-servants Y of the sacrificing priests Z of the confessors W of the disciples A of those worshiping B of those loving C of those enduring D of those loving diligently E of those commemorating F of those praising G of those adoring H of those honoring I of those seeking out K of those seeking L of those seeking M of those singing you, God N of those fearing you, God O of those fearing P of those praising together Q of those glorifying R of those exalting S of those blessing T of those desiring V of those cultivating X of those expecting Y of those entreating Z of those confessing W of those affirming A the only B the true C the best D the greatest E the most dutiful F the most pious G the ineffable H the inestimable I the immortal K the invisible L the pious M the only one N the gentle O the powerful P the omnipotent Q the all-powerful R the uncircumscribed S the inaccessible T the unchangeable V the incorruptible X the most powerful Y the strongest Z the gentlest W the wisest A all things B all things C individual things D whatsoever things E the universe F the world G worldly things H worldly things I things above heaven K everlasting things L perpetual things M eternal things N the world O heaven P earth Q heavenly things R earthly things S terrestrial things T mortal things V times X the age Y visible things Z men W human things A seeing B ruling C beholding D gazing upon E moderating F embracing G providing for H providing I ordering K directing L preserving M perceiving, because of us N looking upon, who on account of [unclear] O discerning us P caring for Q adorning R beautifying S preserving T governing V guarding Y beholding Z giving life to W inspecting A fragile B wretched C wicked D poor E poor little wretches F pitiable G most wretched H miserable I most abject K most unworthy L most unhappy M most ruined N most poor O most vain P unclean Q ungrateful R unjust S impious T evil V reprobate X ruined Y wicked Z most wicked W most ungrateful A mortal men A salvation B earthly men B benefit C earth-born men C salvation D human beings D liberation E little men E redemption F sinners F giving of life G worldly men G renewal H men of the world H restoration I little servants I repair K perishable men K leading back L servants L fruitfulness M exiles, and our M advantage, you willed N needy men, and our N consolation, you deigned O destitute men O recalling, you are P captives P renewal Q deceived men Q sanctification R desolate men R justification S worms S instruction T wounded men T blessedness V apostates V happiness X condemned men X reconciliation Y deserters Y cleansing Z transgressors Z purification W purgation W fighting A to be incarnate B to be baptized C to be circumcised D to be tempted E to appear F to become man G to fast H to be wearied I to labor K to preach L to persecute M having suffered from N begotten from O to thirst P to teach Q to hunger R to be sold S to be captured T to be bound X to be wounded V to be crowned Y to be scourged Z to be buried W to die.

A most chaste B most pure C most blessed D most holy E most bright F most noble G thrice most holy H most loving I most devout K undefiled L unstained M untouched, virgin N perpetual, always O inviolate virgin P immaculate Q most adorned R most innocent S most beautiful T most comely V most glorious X most kindly Y most splendid Z most merciful W .

A We recommend A highest B We commend B best C We entrust C greatest D We set forth D most exalted E We intimate E most devout F We open F sweetest G We assign G most loving H We consign H most worthy to be revered I We resign I most merciful K We signify K most kindly L We make known L most to be feared M We therefore make known M everlasting N We accordingly submit N gentlest O We offer O most loving P We hand over P most noble Q We render Q perpetual R We prostrate R to be feared S We lead back S to be cherished T We bring T to be adored V We defer V to be venerated X We immolate X eternal Y We present Y glorious Z We admonish Z ineffable W We subject W inestimable A to the goodness A God B to the deity B Father C to the majesty C maker D to the divinity D creator E to the fatherhood E protector F to the lordship F founder G to the charity G savior H to the loving-kindness H governor I to the grace I fashioner K to the power K preserver L to the power L defender M to your holiness, O Lord M ruler, Jesus Christ N to the wisdom N king, Christ Jesus O to the virtue O guardian P to the brightness P judge Q to the mercy Q emperor R to the providence R establisher S to the munificence S renewer T to the mercy T restorer V to the compassion V life-giver X to the greatness X governor Y to the blessedness Y illuminator Z to the meekness Z enlightener W to the serenity W redeemer A of all A actions B of all collectively B souls C of all universally C minds D of invisible things D lives E of visible things E powers F of mortal beings F affairs G of the heavens G cares H of the world H sorrows I of the globe I miseries K of heaven K affections L of earth L consciences M the beginning of man M our causes N the center of men N our infirmities O of humanity O temptations P of the universe P adversities Q of the things above Q little temptations R of worldly things R anxieties S of Christ-worshipers S lacks T of Christians T necessities V of dominions V hardships X of powers Y afflictions Y of angels Z intentions Z operations.

A devoutly B attentively C intently D more devoutly E more attentively F urgently G more urgently H most humbly K most urgently L humbly M most intently N most devoutly O most attentively P most fervently Q most ardently R fervently S more fervently T ardently X affectionately Y more affectionately Z most affectionately W without ceasing A praying B adoring C beseeching D entreating E imploring F supplicating G asking H groaning I repeatedly asking K knocking L invoking M desiring that, through, as, by N wishing O earnestly wishing P crying out Q crying aloud R desiring S requesting T urgently requesting V demanding X vehemently demanding Y seeking Z asking W shouting aloud 2000 C H I K L M N O P Q R S T V X Y Z W A great A compassion B infinite B mercy C greatest C pity D highest D fellow-suffering E broadest E liberality F deep F sweetness G abundant G piety H deepest H mildness I most abundant I grace K inexhaustible K goodness L unconquerable L charity M insuperable M your love N everlasting N your clemency O inestimable O sweetness P ineffable P gentleness Q lovable Q kindness R praiseworthy R benignity S very mild S munificence T most highly praised T bounty V singular V benevolence X most richly endowed X long-suffering Y unchangeable Y indulgence Z uncircumscribable Z sweetness W magnificence A may you grant pardon B may you forgive C may you dismiss D may you remit E may you release F may you wipe away G may you wash away H may you wipe off I may you loosen K may you wash L may you cover M may you wash away, of all N may you wipe away, of all O may you hide P may you overlook Q may you extinguish R may you break apart S may you cleanse T may you make clean V may you purify X may you purge Y may you amend Z may you justify W may you take away.

A of us B of the faithful C of the humble D of the devout E of the contrite F of those confessing G of those believing H of the poor I of the weak K of the wretched L of the afflicted M of those groaning N of those invoking O of those weeping P of Christians Q of followers of Christ S of ecclesiastics T of the compunct V of the desolate X of those in exile Y of those supplicating Z of those beseeching W of those desiring A vices A of the time done B evils B of the time exacted C harms C of the time completed D faults D of the time transacted E sins E of the past time F crimes F of the time sent before G offenses G of the time passing away H hidden things H of the time granted I things committed I of the most precious time K crimes K of the saving time L wickednesses L of the salutary time M impurities M of the preceding time N sins N of the time granted O negligences O of the time lost P transgressions P of the time already done Q iniquities Q of the neglected time R impieties R of the time rolled back S deeds of shame S of the time rolled out T depravities T of the time lost V excesses V of the time expended X guilt X of the fugitive time Y stains Y of the former time Z injustices Z of the old time W acts of disobedience W of the time slipping away A leading A solace B leading back B pleasantness C bringing together C consolation D leading in D happiness E leading E fellowship F carrying across F blessedness G leading in G rejoicing H bringing forth H banquet I carrying across I rejoicings K advancing K banquets L receiving L gladness M receiving us to M the feasts of all N admitting us to N the joy of all O accepting O joy P drawing P fellowship Q bringing to Q triumphs R recalling R mansions S raising up S dwellings T lifting T spectacles X associating X communion Y joining together Y participation Z enrolling Z brightness W exalting W rest A of the elect B of the saints C of friends D of beloved ones E of lovers F of the faithful G of servants H of the just I of attendants K of the blessed L of martyrs M of your worshippers in N of your citizens in O of angels P of confessors Q of apostles R of prophets S of disciples T of believers V of those who praise X of those praising Y of dear ones Z of very dear ones W of those who love most A the heavens B an age C eternity D perpetuity E everlastingness F the super-celestial places G everlastingness H ages of ages I a holy age K everlasting ages L heavenly places M the highest places N an age O an age P the lofty place Q the lofty places S the things above T the court of heaven V the forecourt of the heavens X the highest places Y the highest place Z paradise W the heavenly places A O wretched ones B O poor wretches C O pitiable ones D O most wretched ones E O miserable ones F O most unhappy ones G O most foolish ones H O lost ones I O unhappy ones K O you L But you M O vain ones N O good ones O O you who are about to perish P O most lost ones Q Therefore you R You therefore S You then T O most vain ones V O negligent ones Y O very poor ones Z O most abject ones W O unwise ones A mortals B men C little men D common people E sinners F princes G barons H counts I dukes K kings L judges M rulers from every N governors in every O prelates P pontiffs Q emperors R priests S presbyters T prelates V pastors X seculars Y cloistered persons Z Christians W worshippers of Christ A land B globe C world D fatherland E region F territory G province H clime I horizon K parallel L south M east under heaven N west under heaven O north P district Q county R principality S language T kingdom X estate Y place Z town W city A Franks B Bavarians C Austrasians D Franconians E Frenchmen F Germans G Alemanni H Belgians I Noricans K Bohemians L Hessians M southerners, and especially N Menapians above all O [unclear] however P Frisians Q Frisians R [unclear] S people of Cleves T Sicambri V people of Guelders X [Wedranians?] Y Lotharingians Z Moravians W Saxons A Thuringians B Meisseners C Mosellans D people of the Rhine E Rhenish people F this side of the Rhine G beyond the Rhine H this side of the Moselle I beyond the Moselle K people of Trier L Trierers M Teutons N Germans O Teutonic people P [unclear] Q people of the March R [unclear] S Pomeranians T [unclear] V people of the Nahegau X [unclear] Y people of the Rhinegau Z Worms people A Burgundians B Lombards C Burgundians D Brabanters E Brabanters F Hollanders G Hollanders H Avars I Huns K Hungarians L Poles M Poles, as soon as N Danes, as soon as O Dacians P Swedes Q Swedes R Swedish people S Silesians T Helvetians U Silesians X Helvetians Y Alsatians Z Alsatians W Alsatians A Swabians B Spaniards C Swabians D Normans E [unclear] F Normans G [unclear] H Normans I Geometes K Icelanders L people of Speyer M Britons N Britons O Britons P [unclear] Q Britons R Slavs also, and you S Slavs T Slavs U Slavs V Scots X Rugians Y Rugians Z Ruthenians W Prussians Y Prussians Z Prussians W Prussian people Q 3 A Lithuanians A Picards B Lithuanians B Picards C Lithuanians C Picards D Flemings D [unclear] E Flemish people E Mauretanians F Kashubians F Mauretanians G Kashubians G Mauretanian people H Kashubians H Portuguese people I Lusatians I Portuguese people K Lusatians K Portuguese L Lusatian people L Lusitanian people M [unclear] M Lusitanians N [unclear] N Gaetulians O Savoyards O Gaetulian people P Savoyards P Ethiopians Q Savoyards Q Ethiopians R Styrians R people of the Scheldt S Styrians S people of the Scheldt T Dalmatians T Africans V Dalmatians X Africans X Dalmatians Z Africans Y Pannonians W Majorcans Z Pannonians.

Asculi A [unclear] A [unclear] B Sicilians B Armenians C Neapolitans C Armenians D Neapolitans D Palestinians E Italians E Hebrews F Italians F Jews G Italic people G Rhodians H Italians H Cypriots I Calabrians I Egyptians K Calabrians K Asians L Romans L Asiatics M Romans M Tartars N Etruscans N Cappadocians O Etrurians O Chaldaeans P Allobroges P Medes Q Celtiberians Q Parthians R Gallic people R Persians S Gauls S Numidians T [unclear] T Numidians X Latins X Thracians Y Barbarians Y Thracians Z Indians Z Amazons W Arcadians W V A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T X Y Z W A Atrebates A Ambiani B Aduatuci B Ambluariti C Avarici C Ancalites D Ambari D Ambilates E Arverni E Agendones F Aulerci F Ambibareti G Andes G Ambibari H [unclear] H Assiburgii I Antuates I [unclear] K Arenici K [unclear] L [unclear] L Bellovaci M Bigerriones M Bibroci N Brannovices N Brigantes O Brannovii O [unclear] P Bituriges P [unclear] Q Bactavi Q Vangiones R Bellocassi R [unclear] S Centrones S [unclear] T Caturiges T Bructeri V Catuaci V Cimbri X Casani X [unclear] Y [unclear] Y Caletes Z Condrusi Z Cadetes W Curiosolitae W Cadurci A [unclear] A Carnutes B [unclear] B Cantabrians C [unclear] C [unclear] D Caninefates D Cassii E [unclear] E Cherusci F [unclear] F Chatti G [unclear] G [unclear] H Diablintes H [unclear] I Eburones I [unclear] K [unclear] K Essui L Garocelli L Gaballi M Haedui M [unclear] N [unclear] N [unclear] O Helvetii O Grudii P Helvii P Gorduni Q Iceni Q Gugerni R Lingones R Hermunduri S Lentii S [unclear] T Lexovii T Lepontii X Levaci X Lemovices Y Mandubii Y [unclear] Z Marcomanni Z Lugii W Morini W Mediomatrici R A Moesians A Ordolucae B Nervii B Paemani C Namnetes C [unclear] D Nantuates D Petrocorii E [unclear] E Primigeni F Osismi F [unclear] G Parisii G Remenses H Pictones H Rhedones I [unclear] I Santones K [unclear] K Sedusii L Segusiani L [unclear] M Sequani M Sedunenses N people of Ghent N people of Besancon O people of Ghent O people of Besancon P people of Ghent P Suessiones Q Senones Q Segni R Senones R [unclear] S Sibuzates S [unclear] T [unclear] T [unclear] V [unclear] V Tulingi X Sarmatians X Tolosates Y Turones Y people of Toulouse Z Tarusates Z Trinobantes W Tarbelli W Tectosages A [unclear] A perceive B Tungri B receive C [unclear] C receive back D Tubantes D accept E Tigurini E conceive F Vocates F hear G Vangiones G hear H Volcae H to obey I Volsci I listen K Vellocasses K listen L Veragri L attend M Veneti and all the others M give heed N Unelli and all the rest N turn your attention O Ubii O consider P [unclear] P weigh Q [unclear] Q consider R Agrippinates R weigh carefully S people of Cologne S weigh T [unclear] T weigh X [unclear] X understand Y people of Wurzburg Y reflect Z preserve Z discern W sow together R 2 A admonitions A of God B admonitions B of Christ C admonitions C of mine D forewarnings D divine E reminders E of the Scriptures F [unclear] F Christian G [unclear] G evangelical H exhortations H of the evangelists I exhortations I of the apostles K exhortations K apostolic L suggestions L of the saints M consultations M holy and N allegations N true and O useful P intimations P salutary Q instructions Q saving R predictions R excellent S declarations S prophetic T denunciations T ecclesiastical X paternal X exclamations Y of the faithful Z faithful W Y instructions Z protestations W faithful VII A amend B purify C rectify D compose E justify F cleanse G purge H sanctify I make straight K cleanse L cleanse thoroughly M wash by M most true N rinse N most pure O restore O most correct P renew P most complete Q illuminate Q most faithful R prepare R most holy S T lighten S most fervent T V cast away T most ardent X Y despise X catholic Z W make clear Z ecclesiastical W due A true B pure C right D complete E faithful F holy G continuous H fervid I fervent K ardent L unceasing M most true N most pure O most correct P most complete Q most faithful R most holy S most fervent T most ardent V catholic X Christian Y necessary Z due R iii A faith A inventions B knowledge B desires C repentance C occupations D penitence D exercises E confession E iniquities F contrition F impieties G attrition G injustices H satisfaction H filthinesses I humiliation I stains K humility K souls L chastity L affections M belief M your faults, lest N mortification N your harms, lest O continence O causes P wisdom P ways Q chastisement Q paths R opinion R minds S charity S consciences T conversion T works V instruction V valuations X subjection X estimations Y obedience Y desires Z conduct Z desires W life W actions THE COMING OF CHRIST, IN THE YEAR 1749.

A death A seize B hell B catch C judgment C apprehend D calamities D surround E damnation E wrap around F danger F enfold G consummation G cover over H condemnation H forestall I destruction I consumes K perdition K consume L destruction suddenly carry you off M when not N vengeance suddenly snatch you N while not O end O devour P fear P overturn Q grief Q overthrow R anguish R extinguish S misery S exterminate T tribulation T swallow up V vengeance V slay X sentence X break Y trouble Y destroy Z sadness Z lay waste W retribution W surround A you think A Attend B you reckon B Give heed C you fear C Consider D you ponder D Weigh E you will think E Weigh carefully F you will reckon F Weigh G you will ponder G Remember H you will reconsider H Reconsider I you reconsider I Think K you will estimate K Behold L you estimate L Look M you will have reckoned M Look into now you N you will fear N Look back now therefore O you are greatly afraid O Discern you P you are afraid P Distinguish Q you fear Q Discern R you estimate R Contemplate S you will estimate S Take notice T you will take precaution T Observe X you will beware X Recall Y you beware Y See Z you fear Z Recognize W you consider W Recognize A vain A worshippers of Christ B sluggish B Christians C hard C pontiffs D slow D prelates E ignorant E bishops F cowardly F shepherds G wretched G bishops H idle H kings I slothful I judges K idle K faithful L forgetful L peoples M drowsy M presidents N negligent N tribunes O imprudent O rulers P inconsiderate P princes Q most wretched Q emperors R pitiable R elders S to be pitied S little men T most hard T men V about to perish V mortals X unhappy X magnates Y unskilled Y worldly men Z desolate Z praetors W most unskilled W prefects s A I beseech B I pray C I entreat D I ask. E I pray F I urge G I exhort H I encourage I I admonish K [you admonish?] L [you warn beforehand?] M I warn at last N I beg, even late M the hardships which O the troubles which P the treacheries Q I remind Q the insolences R I bring to mind R the destructions S I persuade S the depopulations T I advise T the plunderings V I urge V the tramplings-underfoot X we seek X the oppositions Y we ask Y the afflictions Z we pray Z the mockeries W we supplicate W the disturbances A miseries B calamities C adversities D tribulations E persecutions F disturbances G infestations H molestations I desolations K vexations L which M collisions N [unclear] O insolences P devastations Q depopulations R plunderings S tramplings-underfoot T oppositions U afflictions X irritations A holy A of the faithful B venerable B of believers C worthy of remembrance C of the humble D most blessed D of the orthodox E most holy E of Christians F fruitful F of worshippers of Christ G worthy of honor G of the redeemed H honorable H of those restored I venerable I of the elect K undefiled K of the just L unstained L of the innocent M uncontaminated M Church of the apostles N untouched mother N Church of the martyrs O inviolate mother O of confessors P happy P of those who confess Q uncorrupted Q of the predestined R immaculate R of the good S sacrosanct S of those to be saved T catholic T of virgins V universal V of those to be blessed X benign X of the devout Y sweet Y of the contrite Z chaste Z of mortals W pious W of the living S ii

[unclear]

A by the impious B by the unjust C by the unclean D by the unbelieving E by the most impious F by the most unjust G by the most unclean H by the most unbelieving I by the most unfortunate K by the most filthy L by the most absurd M by the most abject N by the most wretched O by the most ignorant P by the most envious Q by the most foolish R by the most stupid S by the most slothful T by the most unlearned V by the most inactive X by the most avaricious Y by the most covetous Z by savage men W by the most savage A by Turks B by pagans C by Saracens D by heathens E by peoples F by Gentiles G by Bulgarians H by Mohammedans I by Mohammedans K by Pelagians L by heretics M by Greeks who [unclear] it N by Tartars who [unclear] it O by tyrants P by Armenians Q by Ruthenians R by Bulgarians S by schismatics T by idolaters V by persecutors X by robbers Y by Parthians Z by plunderers [unclear] • S iii

A daily B continually C continuously D grievously E excessively F enormously G most grievously H most cruelly I horribly K pitiably L most wretchedly M cruelly N hostilely O most savagely P wickedly Q incessantly R frequently S most wickedly T most unjustly V most frequently X most insolently Y most furiously Z enviously W assiduously.

A they disturb B they perturb C they throw into confusion D they devastate E they assail F they attack G they capture by storm H they invade I they oppress K they cast down L they trouble M they harass N they afflict O they overturn P they subvert Q they despoil R they tear apart S they cast down T they annihilate V they trample underfoot X they plunder Y they persecute Z they shake W they exterminate A they hold A Asia B they occupy B Africa C they detain C Greece D they hold D Thrace E they have occupied E Bulgaria F they have occupied F Caramania G they have held G Armenia H they have preoccupied H Cappadocia I they have preoccupied I Mauretania K they preoccupy K Ethiopia L they have taken away L Gaetulia M they have begun: behold now M Libya N for they now have N Egypt O they possess O Arabia P they have overturned P Antioch Q they have invaded Q Alexandria R they have captured by storm R Palestine S they have captured by storm S Assyria T they have subverted T Judea V they have exterminated V Syria X they have exterminated X India Y they have usurped Y Tartary Z they have usurped Z Barbary W they have entered W the Hellespont A Epirus A Aeolia B Persia B Alania C Persis C Galatia D Albania D Bithynia E Dardania E Macedonia F Magrabia F Amazonia G Negroponte G Melindia H Taprobane H Gargysta I Calicut I Corystus K Scoyra K Repsiana L Parthia L Agizimba M Samaria M Speransa N Pamphylia N Marchosa O Numidia O Logonia P Mesopotamia P Perodia Q Babylonia Q Camaroela R Hydrontum R [unclear] S Scythia S Tacharnia T Cuboia T Dalagum X Aetolia X Musameli Y Chaloloea Y Hesperia Z Damascus Z Tur Amida W Arcadia W Pharasata A Reala A Sachas B Salitana B Maras C Eleones C Aschytas D Nigritas D Lydia E Tumelica E Phrygia F Sagabacia F Asaborum G Ichthyophagi G Thamis H Cyrenaica H Labonophas I Marmaria I Sachalita K Sysophagi K Hyrcania L Azania L [unclear] M Mascitas M Turkey N Abrochides N Caria O Mynothora O Lycia P Troglodytica P Cilicia Q Smyrnophora Q Coele-Syria R Gargisa R Colchis S Sabara S Argolica T Rapata T Sarmatia V Phasagar V Nogordia X Malachias X Cyropolitae Y Cassanitha Y Arsia Z Megobardi Z Iberia W Catromonica W [unclear] A Bosnia A [unclear] B Mysia B Lissa C Achaia C Sissa D Morea D Zibala E Gedrosia E Corancolos F Paradena F Benagurum G Drangiana G Triliphis H Omodogastara H Bisigni I Aramagata I Alasonga K Callensnana K Chrysoana L Basachata L Monirundae M Arachosia M Nangoletae N Paropanisus N Aminathae O Zanzibar O Armachora P Daradra P Bactriana Q Ursana Q Margiana R Indioscythae R Sogdiana S Parsiatam S Jaxartes T Caspiria T Tectosages V Cilindina V Astatantae X Condalim X Darusae Y Adisatri Y Messeii Z Arica Z Dabase W Ionia W Biolingae A Cassia A Troana B Biltas B Solana C Cylindos C Semantines D Tagaros D Nicomedia E Lestana E Octotoraces F Codupae F Madagarith G Calcites G Ceylon H Basanatae H Rabantia I Brahmans I Garnei K Archimara K Ambastae L Abischitae L Rabana M Achassa M Cathigara N Caraneia N Theriotis O Alanorsia O Coronia P Massagetae P Mohabar Q Sacharum Q Chayra R Isidomscythae R Stoyra S Taurana S Thina T Chersonesus T China V Palliana V Inurfulis X Cathobas X Loath Y Iberingae Y Edessa Z Coniedes Z Olach W Sindos W [unclear] A Latium A many B Java B more C Lamia C very many D Tangut D very many indeed E Pertara E very many F Cijamba F very many indeed G Tholama G very many indeed H [unclear] H very many I Syndissa I the greatest K Fulicandora K the very greatest L Angania L the very greatest indeed M Nechura with others M very broad N Mangos with others N great O Ezinia O ample P Balora P very ample Q Tibet Q most famous R Loacha R most pleasant S Sandur S most adorned T Candur T most distinguished V Garnea V excellent X Bangala X adorned Y Quinsaios Y broad Z Quiritiria Z famous W Chymchitalim W distinguished A most beautiful / A of us B most fair / B of the faithful C splendid / C of the baptized D fair / D of believers E beautiful / E of the orthodox F wealthy / F of Catholics G most wealthy / G of churchmen H most powerful / H of Christ-worshipers I most populous / I of Christians K most rich / K of saints L populous / L of Nazarenes M strong / M of the elect, once [unclear] N strongest / N of the blessed, [unclear] once O richest / O of confessors, kingdoms P seemly / P of martyrs Q noble / Q of apostles R most noble / R of Gospel-people S chief / S of those evangelizing T precious / T of those preaching V named / V of Romans X most renowned / X of spiritual men Y most precious / Y of those justified Z most spacious / Z of the predestined W most steadfast / W of the just A inhabitants / A impiously B citizens / B bitterly C Christians / C severely D Christ-worshipers / D cruelly E believers / E unjustly F the faithful / F wickedly G our people / G most impiously H men / H most bitterly I the just / I most severely K saints / K most cruelly L the good / L most unjustly M all boys / M most wickedly N all brothers / N most iniquitously O those found / O most bitterly P those discovered / P basely Q the credulous / Q terribly R the religious / R horrendously S human beings / S most harshly T inhabitants / T most miserably V the living / V savagely X the orthodox / X most basely Y churchmen / Y violently Z Catholics / Z disciples A killed B slain C killed outright D burned E burned up F put to death G destroyed H slain I consumed K butchered L exterminated M martyred N strangled O perishing P put to death Q intercepted R suffocated S extinguished T crucified X slaughtered Y set on fire Z burned up W ruined But Alas Ah Woe But Meanwhile In the meantime And yet Nevertheless But nevertheless And behold Good heavens, there is no one who Alas, who is there who Finally Yet Good God But behold Alas, shame Nonetheless and alas O God Look And yet behold A may rescue / A may sympathize B may snatch away / B may contradict C may grieve / C may fight back D may grieve with / D may resist E may grieve inwardly / E may defend F may mourn / F may help G may avenge / G may meet H may aid / H may withstand I may intervene / I may stand by K may reconsider / K may take up L may think / L may sustain M may free; no one who / M may cherish; all their own N may save; no one who / N may attend to; all their own O may redeem / O may attend to P may assist / P may console Q may look upon / Q may groan R may notice / R may have mercy S may observe / S may pity T may fear / T may tremble V may be afraid / V may be saddened X may beware / X may be moved Y may take precautions / Y may be moved Z may judge / Z may reckon W may sigh A they care for B they think of C they think back upon D they look after E they devise F they seek out G they inquire into H they seek I they love K they desire L they search out M they pursue N they look upon O they inspect P they look back upon Q they consider R they covet S they follow T they prefer X they handle Y they examine thoroughly Z they contemplate W they preserve A of God B of Christ C of the Lord D of the Crucified One E of the Savior F of the Redeemer G of the Fashioner H of the Maker I of the Reformer K of the Liberator L of the Founder M of our Creator N of the Author of all O of the Maker P of the Craftsman Q of the Father R of the Nourisher S of the Enlightener T of the Illuminator V of the Governor X of the Preserver Y of the Protector Z of the Emperor W of the Rewarder A part / A neglecting B people / B spurning C inheritance / C despising D household / D looking down on E little people / E thinking little of F church / F valuing little G honor / G valuing at a straw H commandment / H making little of I command / I forgetting K good pleasure / K holding cheap L will / L passing over M ministers / M abhorring N priests / N mocking O servants / O deriding P little sheep / P casting aside Q clergy / Q abandoning R common people / R trampling underfoot S sheep / S jeering at T servants / T esteeming as nothing V faith / V reproaching X doctrine / X corrupting Y ordinances / Y detesting Z Gospel / Z execrating W religion / W execrating A On account of this B Wherefore C Therefore D For that reason E Wherefore F For that reason G Whence H On account of this I Therefore K Therefore L But M But woe to you / N And woe to you / M governors O And so / O patriarchs / P From this / Q lords R Therefore / R leaders / S Because of which / T greater men X Consequently / X rulers / Y Now therefore / Y counts Z Now therefore / Z captains / W emperors A of Christians B of Christ-worshipers C of Christendom D of the whole world E of the orthodox F of believers G of peoples H of provinces I of churches K of common people L of the faithful M of lands; who N of the world; because O of the earth P of the world Q of faith R of justice S of the poor T of human beings V of mortals X of regions Y of kingdoms Z of all Europe W of the baptized A idleness B vices C lust D greed E desires F pleasures G vanities H impurities I shameful practices K carousings L drinking bouts M things too transitory O earthly things P perishable things Q [goods?] R banquets S delights T pride V frivolities X arrogance Y hunts Z concupiscences W [unclear] A intent; of the Church B devoted; of the faithful C occupied; of the righteous D preoccupied; of churches E entangled; of believers F free for; of those perishing G serving; of Christians H serving; of Christ's people I serving; of ecclesiastics K serving under; of fellow Christians L indulging; of the baptized M serving; of the orthodox N toiling; of Catholics O bound over; of saints P applying oneself; of the innocent Q immersed; of the poor R involved; of the afflicted S polluted; of the desolate T accustomed; of brethren V yielding; of the wretched X suffocated; of captives Y ensnared; of priests Z consenting; of the servants of Christ W of the oppressed A dangers B danger C necessities D necessity E close obligations F desolations G desolation H destructions I destruction K ruin L ruins M labors; not at all N miseries O misery P wretchedness Q afflictions R tribulations S adversities T oppression V overthrow X persecution Y persecutions Z vexation W crushing A you care for B you think about C you think over D you behold E you look ahead to F you regard G you inspect H you look at I you grieve K you judge L you weigh M you ponder N you weigh carefully O you consider P you notice Q you avenge R you defend S you defend T you discern V you see X you aid Y you help Z you understand B you attend to A Amen, amen B Most certainly C For certain D Most truly E Truthfully F In very truth G Amen H Behold I Now K And so L Sad M Weeping N Mourning O Groaning P Sorrowful Q Firmly R Boldly S Trustingly T Confidently X Without doubt Y Undoubtedly Z Without doubt W Certainly I say I proclaim I disclose I make known I set forth I express I intimate I foretell I signify I announce beforehand I announce I declare to you, unless I report to you that, unless I reveal I report I affirm I confirm I protest I call to witness I attest I prophesy I prophesy I profess.

A you watch; A [they will overthrow?] B you wake; B [they will invade?] C you have watched; C [they will destroy?] D you have awakened; D they will enter E you forestall; E they occupy F you hasten to help; F they will obtain G you come to aid; G [they will subvert?] H you meet them; H they will usurp I you fight back; I they will overcome K you resist; K they will have L you stand by; L they will subject M you oppose; M they will take away successively N you rise up, otherwise; N they will seize little by little O you rise together; O they will snatch away P you come together; P they will afflict Q you intervene; Q they will shake R you have defended; R they will defile S you have taken counsel; S they will seize T you take counsel; T they will claim V you consider; V they will trample underfoot X you act; X [they will contaminate?] Y you take care; Y they will storm Z you do; Z they will attack W you have done; W they will assault A Europe; A Frisia B Hungary; B Hesse C Pannonia; C Meissen D Austria; D Pomerania E Dalmatia; E [Westphalia?] F Croatia; F Neustria G Styria; G Lombardy H Cilli; H Calabria I Silesia; I Italy K Dacia; K Istria L Poland; L Etruria M Bohemia; M Tuscany N Lusatia; N Venice O Sweden; O Sicily P Moravia; P Sardinia Q Norway; Q Carinthia R Sarmatia; R Slavonia S the March; S Germany T Saxony; T Alemannia X Thuringia; Y Savoy Y Bavaria; Z Burgundy Z Franconia; W Lotharingia A Helvetia B Alsace C Prussia D Pruthenia E Wallachia F Vindelicia G Lithuania H Spain I Aquitaine K Lusitania L Portugal M Aragon N Catalonia O Granada P Castile Q Galicia R Gascony S Austrasia T Gaul V France X Britain Y Normandy Z Picardy W Flanders A Zealand B Holland C Brabant D Sicambria E [Grunedia?] F [Holsatia?] G England H Albion I Scotland K Ireland L Hainaut M Angaria and all things which N [unclear] and all things which O [unclear] P Buchonia Q Belgica R Navarre S Luxembourg T Majorca V Minorca X Campania Y Candia Z Rhodes W Cyprus.

A our B of our people C of the faithful D of rulers E of believers F of the orthodox G of Catholics H of Christians I of worshippers of Christ K of the church L are yours M are Christ’s N of the saints O of the just P of priests Q [unclear] R of ecclesiastics S of Christianity T of the baptized V of the predestined X of the evangelical Y of the Nazarenes Z of the elect W of the poor A they will seize B they will take away C they will tear away D they will carry off E they will disperse F they will receive G they will take up H they will receive back I they will divide K they will seize L they will overthrow M they will subvert N they will destroy O they will burn P they will break in pieces Q they will despoil R they will ravage S they will invade T they will obtain V they will occupy X they will forestall Y they will hasten against [unclear] Z they will put up for auction W they will withdraw X ii A killing B killing outright C slaying D choking E suffocating F destroying G extinguishing H dying [unclear] I killing K mortifying L submerging M exterminating N disembowelling O cutting down P crucifying Q hanging R flaying S torturing T tormenting V punishing X slaughtering Y mutilating Z destroying W butchering. A impiously B everywhere C openly D everywhere E wickedly F hostilely G cruelly H horribly I most impiously K most wickedly L most cruelly M most furiously, all N terribly, all O most savagely P lamentably Q furiously R publicly S suddenly T soon V most wickedly X most monstrously Y most dishonorably Z most greedily W most wretchedly A us A they have seen B you B they have found C our people C they have found D your people D they have come upon E our countrymen E they have invaded F your countrymen F they have occupied G men G they have forestalled H Catholics H they have stormed I the orthodox I they have seized K the believing K he has apprehended L the faithful L he has caught M whatever men M they have overcome N however many boys N they have defeated O citizens O they have beaten P the living P they have conquered Q living persons Q they have looked upon R mortals R they have looked back upon S Christians S they have inspected T worshippers of Christ T they have beheld V believers V they have looked through X ecclesiastics X they have captured Y the baptized Y they have deceived Z the called Z they have led astray W the elect W they have begun. X iii A Pray B Pray ye C Entreat D Knock E Knock ye F Invoke G Invoke ye H Adore I Adore ye K Ask L Ask ye M Entreat ye now, therefore N Ask now, I beseech you O Ask ye P Drive out Q Drive ye out R Demand S Demand ye T Beseech V Beseech ye X Request ye Y Request Z Remonstrate W Ask repeatedly. A kings B dukes C counts D rulers E governors F prelates G pontiffs H princes I bishops K mortals L Christians M worshippers of Christ N emperors O margraves P provincials Q believers R priests S ecclesiastics T bishops V pastors X Catholics Y the orthodox Z prefects W peoples.

A the riches A of the maker B the grace B of the author C the power C of the mover D the piety D of the creator E the sweetness E of the founder F the clemency F of the fashioner G the wealth G of the moderator H the majesty H of the governor I the patience I of the preserver K the liberality K of the ordainer L the goodness L of the defender M the charity M of the protector N the indulgence N of the helper O the kindness O of the ruler [unclear] P the mercy P of the ruler Q the compassion Q of the judge R the commiseration R of the king S the goodwill S of the artisan T the munificence T of the prince V the loftiness V of the emperor X the excellence X of the redeemer Y the gentleness Y of the restorer Z the long-suffering Z of the restorer W of the repairer [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear] [unclear]

A of all B of all collectively C of all universally D of Christians E of worshippers of Christ F of Catholics G of the orthodox H of believers I of the baptized K of the faithful L of the humble M of the saints N of the elect O of the good P of rulers Q of the just R of the living S of mortals T of the meek V of suppliants X of the wretched Y of the poor Z of us W of you A of the best B of the most pious C of the greatest D of the most gentle E of the most renowned F of the most dutiful G of the most holy H of the most powerful I of the omnipotent K all-powerful L of the strongest M of the most high God, in order that N of the most blessed O of the glorious God, in order that P of the great Q of the eternal R of the merciful S of the everlasting T of the most sacred V of the most beautiful X of the most merciful Y of the most robust Z of the most glorious W of the most benign 20CDEFGHIKLMNOPTQVXZYW A servants A from deceits B faithful ones B from evils C attendants C from treacheries D humble ones D from dangers E poor ones E from inconveniences F worshippers F from frauds G ministers G from wicked deeds H priests H from reproaches I servants I from harassments K believers K from insults L credulous ones L from attacks M his lovers from all M from devastations N his imitators N from tribulations O confessors from every O from persecutions P worshippers P from infestations Q preachers Q from plots R invokers R from assaults S little servants S from devices T suppliants T from incursions V peoples V from terrors X orthodox X from terrors Y Catholics Y from fears Z ecclesiastics Z from fears W Christ-worshippers W from threats A of nations B of Gentiles C of heathens D of the perverse E of adversaries F of believers G of barbarians H of Saracens I of Muhammadans K of the wicked L of Turks M of all the impious N of all the unrighteous O of the evil P of tyrants Q of heretics R of Tartars S of pagans T of criminals V of idolaters X of malignants Y of apostates Z of schismatics W of unbelievers piously A B always C everywhere D assiduously E continually F kindly G most piously H mercifully I more mercifully K most gently L most mercifully M most kindly N most mercifully O mercifully P most swiftly Q most powerfully R most bravely S powerfully T swiftly V sweetly X most sweetly Y at all times Z forever W perpetually A to preserve A may he allow B to conserve B may he cause C to fortify beforehand C may he grant D to fortify D may he favor E to defend E may he concede F to defend F may he permit G to protect G may he admit H to save H may he assent I to fortify I may he consent K to rescue K may he be pleased L to snatch away L may he disregard M to guard, may he deign, and may he not M may it please N to cherish, may he wish, and may he not N may he wish O to take out O may he provide P to hide P may he give Q to free Q may he bestow R to draw back R may he suffer S to withdraw S may he sustain T to guard T may he contribute V to protect V may he indulge X to redeem X may he assent Y to strengthen Y may he look upon Z to strengthen Z may he inspect W to confirm W may he behold A to fall B to be struck down C to be overturned D to be overthrown E to be destroyed F to be desolated G to fail H to be shaken I to be trampled down K to be annihilated L to be exterminated M to be troubled N to be disturbed O to be driven down P to be devastated Q to be corrupted R to be violated S to be defiled T to be extinguished V to perish Y to collapse Z to be harassed W to be destroyed A chosen B sacred C holy D faithful E beloved F inviolate G venerable H honorable I venerable K incorrupt L greatly beloved M dear N sweet O pure P called Q Catholic R Christian S believing T assumed X most pure Y most beloved Z most beautiful W predestined 2009765 K 1834 M O G R F V X Z W A part B little part C portion D inheritance E possession F lover G worshipper H little people I church K church L people M his crowd, which N his little sheep, which O sheep P ship Q little ship R house S little house T soul V tribe X plantation Y institution Z convocation A by the nativity B by the ascension C by the preaching D by the humanity E by the incarnation F by the circumcision G by the resurrection H by the killing I by the slaying K by the passion L by the bloodshed M by the death of Jesus Christ N by the death of Christ Jesus O by the passing away P by the capture Q by the captivity R by the blood S by the sorrows T by the sweats V by the labors X by the crucifixion Y by the scourging Z by the humility W by the patience A beloved M piously B eternal B sweetly C coeternal C powerfully D sweet D kindly E holy E virtuously F loved F graciously G very sweet G worthily H greatly beloved H liberally I only-begotten I most sweetly K only-begotten K mercifully L dearest L most liberally M of his dear Son M most piously N of his only Word N most virtuously O like O most kindly P most holy P most mercifully Q everlasting Q most mercifully R co-[unclear] powerful R most indulgently S consubstantial S mercifully T most loving T most graciously X most beloved X kindly Y sweetest Y gratefully Z most beloved Z most piously B most beloved W freely A chose B purchased C called D saved E repaired F acquired G prepared H restored I betrothed K gathered L cleansed M reconciled N exalted O crowned P redeemed Q rescued R freed S built up T constructed X renewed Y called together Z called back W expiated A Let us cry out B Let us cry aloud C Let us exclaim D Let us proclaim E Let us cry in response F Let us shout G Let us weep H Let us wail I Let us rise K Let us rise up L Let us arise together M Therefore let us rise again to N Now let us return to O Let us be converted P Let us pray Q Let us entreat R Let us go S Let us proceed T Let us approach V Let us go forward X Let us flee for refuge Y Let us flee back Z Let us worship W Let us ask.

A pious B good C holy D best E greatest F honey-sweet G most bountiful H most loving I most pious K kindly L most gentle M sweetest N most merciful O most benign P most indulgent Q most excellent R most loving S merciful T lovable V most bountiful X glorious Y gracious Z sweet W gentle.

A creator B founder C savior D liberator E redeemer F fashioner G giver of life H maker I reformer K former L helper M our author Jesus N our God Christ O maker P king Q judge R lord S [unclear] T receiver V preserver X governor Y rewarder Z illuminator W enlightener A devoutly B sincerely C daily D continually E most humbly F most devoutly G most ardently H most fervently I most urgently K trustfully L confidently M constantly saying N purely saying O rightly P piously Q truly R truthfully S sincerely T most purely X ardently Y fervently Z affectionately W cordially A O loving one B O sweet one C O merciful one D O greatest one E O most pious one F O sweetest one G O most loving one H O all-powerful one I O most powerful one K O most merciful one L O most benign one M O most loving one N O most indulgent one O O most merciful one P O most excellent one Q O most glorious one R O most victorious one S O most unconquered one T O strongest one V X Y Z W [unclear] O merciful one O crucified one O one to be adored O one to be worshiped Z A king A of heaven B ruler B of the world C maker C of the earth D author D of the heavens E creator E of the lands F founder F of heavenly things G prince G of earthly things H emperor H of worldly things I maker I of worldly things K fashioner K of things above the heavens L renewer L of all things M restorer M of all things N illuminator N of all O enlightener O of the world P establisher P of the universe Q God Q of the faithful R maker R of men S savior S of angels T ruler T of humanity V preserver V of invisible things X governor X of visible things Y sanctifier Y of mortals Z moderator Z of living things W establisher W of bodily things A have compassion A on vain ones B have mercy B on transient ones C be gracious C to the wretched D have mercy D on the abject E pity E the desolate F be present F to the poor wretches G be at hand G for the infirm H stand by H the slothful I aid I the weak K may you aid K the most humble L succor L the lukewarm M succor us M unworthy ones N succor us N most vain ones O come to aid O the humble P may you come to aid P the frail Q attend Q to those deserving pity R be appeased R toward the pitiable S be wholly appeased S toward the most abject T assist T the most unworthy V do good V to the poorest X have compassion X on the most wretched Y attend Y to the poor Z look upon Z the poor little ones W unclean W ii Z iii A servants A sacred B servants B holy C little sheep C consecrated D sheep D glorious E little servants E renowned F ministers F venerable G worshipers G venerable H petitioners H memorable I lovers I to be recalled K creatures K most sacred L those called L most blessed M your faithful through M most glorious. N your followers through N most excellent. O boys O most benign. P those saved P most holy Q those redeemed Q honorable R those liberated R honorific S those called together S to be honored T those assembled T health-giving V preservers V praiseworthy X believers X most renowned. Y worshipers of Christ Y renowned Z Christians Z great W the baptized W great A death A give B passion B grant C teaching C provide D institution D confer E preaching E bestow F nativity F reveal G incarnation G display H humanity H may you grant I annunciation I pour in K divinity K graciously grant L godhead L may you graciously grant M your loving-kindness, and M pour out for us N your appearing, and N bestow upon us O conception O bestow P circumcision P bestow Q baptism Q may you grant R captivity R grant S scourging S inspire T crucifixion T may you inspire V resurrection V breathe upon X coronation X send in Y ascension Y may you send in Z condescension Z bestow W pity W ii Z ii A true B right C pure D firm E constant F continual G perpetual H whole I perfect K truest L most right. M purest N firmest O most [unclear] P most perfect Q persevering R unfailing S health-giving T sincere X due Y necessary Z full. 203 A hope B faith C peace D charity E love F holiness G innocence H contrition I devotion K conversion L purity M chastity, that your N concord, that your O patience P chastity Q continence R compunction S observance T abstinence V holiness X temperance Y humility Z goodness W obedience A laudable / A piety B invisible / B goodness C everlasting / C deity D inestimable / D virtue E most holy / E majesty F most sacred / F wisdom G most unconquered / G divinity H unchangeable / H kindness I uncircumscribed / I greatness K uncircumscribable / K magnificence L incomprehensible / L omnipotence M most profound / M mercy N most excellent / N dominion O most radiant / O sublimity P most glorious / P loftiness Q inconceivable / Q will R most serene / R providence S most illustrious / S gentleness T immortal / T blessedness X ineffable / X ordering Y eternal / Y sweetness Z beauty / Z power A rightly B well C devoutly D worthily E fittingly F gratefully G steadfastly H unceasingly I most devoutly K incessantly L laudably M most constantly N most worthily O most placidly P sincerely R blamelessly S innocently T perpetually V continually X always Y assiduously Z continuously W cheerfully.

A to serve B to obey C to be of service D to serve devotedly E to serve under F to minister G to administer H to please I to reconcile K to be a servant L to serve as a soldier M to obey N to live O may we deserve to be joined P to be associated and may we be able Q to be united R to be presented S to communicate T to adhere U to participate X to cling Y to be present Z [unclear] A life / A to the elect B peace / B to the saints C light / C to the called D rest / D to the servants E quiet / E to the little servants F glory / F to the attendants G portion / G to the archangels H enjoyment / H to the preservers I sweetness / I to the worshippers K pleasantness / K to the friends L brightness / L to the apostles M vision with all / M your beloved N grace together with / N your faithful O dwelling / O to the lovers P happiness / P to the dearest Q delight / Q to the confessors R consolation / R to the predestined S exultation / S to the justified T joy / T to the martyrs V habitation / V to the disciples X jubilation / X to the followers Y blessedness / Y to the household servants Z reward / Z to the household members W gladness / W to the justified. Aa.

A may we have / A eternal B may we obtain / B everlasting C may we take / C perpetual D may we receive / D everlasting E may we accept / E perennial F may we take up / F incorrupt G may we perceive / G incorrupt H may we attain / H enduring I may we gain / I supernatural K may we deserve / K inestimable L may we earn / L heavenly M may we obtain / M infinite N may we attain / N interminable O may we enter / O supercelestial P may we go in / P unfailing Q may we be found / Q spiritual R may we be discovered / R intellectual S may we behold / S superintellectual T may we be looked upon / T uncircumscribable V may we possess / V supereminent X may we gaze upon / X superhuman Y may we taste / Y always remaining Z may we taste fully / Z ineffable W we participate / W unchangeable A O [unclear] / A of all B O hope / B of everyone C O salvation / C of the universe D O ruler / D of believers E O lover / E of Christians F O savior / F of Christ-worshippers G O redeemer / G of ecclesiastics H O moderator / H of Catholics I O consoler / I of the orthodox K O governor / K of the faithful L O fashioner / L of the poor M O giver of life / M of the needy, Jesus Christ N O illuminator / N of the pious, Christ Jesus O O enlightener / O of men P O sweetness / P of mortals Q O receiver / Q of the humble R O preserver / R of the devout S O reward / S of penitents T O prince / T of those who groan X O father / X of [unclear] Y O king / Y of those who weep Z O defender / Z of the wretched W O rewarder / W of those who trust. Aa ij A crucified one B Nazarene C most just D most strong E most loving F most clement G most kind H most excellent I most glorious K most pious L most sweet M most pious / M we unworthy N [unclear] / N we slothful O most holy / O we unjust P most bright / P we vain Q most dear / Q we most wandering R most pleasant / R we most unjust S most powerful / S we most foolish T most worshipful / T we foolish V most merciful / V we very foolish X most indulgent / X we needy Z [unclear] / Z we poor W most victorious / W we most unworthy A servants / A great B little servants / B divine C attendants / C greatest D worshippers / D glorious E servitors / E superdivine F priests / F most worthy G Christians / G venerable H Christ-worshippers / H worthy of veneration I lovers / I honorable K adorers / K laudable L hierophants / L worthy of honor M your [unclear] / M everlasting N little men / N eternal O attendants / O perennial P preachers / P infinite Q ministers / Q perpetual R invokers / R sacred S debtors / S holy T speakers / T most holy V boys / V most holy and sacred X exiles / X most sacred Z confessors / Z inexplicable W praisers / W ineffable Aa iij A virtue — A devoutly B perfection — B more devoutly C majesty — C as suppliants D clemency — D ardently E sweetness — E suppliantly F kindness — F fervently G compassion — G urgently H mercy — H more urgently I gentleness — I constantly K blessedness — K more constantly L goodness — L most urgently M your grace — M most constantly N piety — N most fervently O love — O most ardently P humanity — P most diligently Q serenity — Q most devoutly R munificence — R most humbly S generosity — S trustingly T mildness — T confidently X sweetness — X reverently Y brightness — Y prostrate Z highness — Z bowed down W excellence — W continually

[unclear]

A justice B piety C goodness D clemency E sweetness F rectitude G gentleness H long-suffering I ordering K justification L will M your majesty badly N your teaching wickedly O law P command Q equity R patience S holiness T integrity X highness Y instruction Z kindness W preaching.

A we have done B we have carried out C we have completed D we have accomplished E we have perpetrated F we have desired G we have coveted H we have passed over I we have sought after K we have left off L we have committed M we have omitted, amen N we have loved, amen O we have desired P we have loved Q we have cared for R we have sinned S we have transgressed T we have offended V we have neglected X we have practiced Y we have reconsidered Z we have thought W we have admitted We rejoice that the end of the first book of our Polygraphia is at hand; made readier by it for what remains, we judge that it must be tried what the powers of our intellect are. For newly discovered principles sometimes disturb the mind, since he whom all follow has no one preceding him. The first beginning of any invention is the more difficult; after it has been made firm, it brings greater confidence to its author. Therefore, completing with God’s favor and help the first book of our invention, we have divided the whole into 384 minutiae, placing beneath each, in order as is seen, the proper degrees of the periphrases. And these form a sufficiently beautiful Christian concord: sixteen way-stations, with more than 209,000 phrases duly joined in all respects. Nothing is lacking here for students of these inventions of ours, so that in mystical, secret, and hidden matters, even to be reported very remotely and most safely, they may have the fullest knowledge and faculty.

All things contained in the art proceed in the circle and the point, whose atoms constitute a circular line, and, by the multitude of light, a straight one. Whatever is outside the line serves the common reckoning of day, not night. For night, always enclosed, never passes beyond the limits of the minutiae and paraphrases. Therefore, as often as you cross the straight line of day and do not fulfill the proposed plan of nocturnal syntax, turn the head back to the tail, and when a joining has been made, let there be a binding of each to the other. Arrange the shadow so that it does not confuse the sun by similarity of sound. And do not be ashamed if in the first calculation the day has not comprehended the shadow; rather, consider carefully the minutiae of the lines of day, reckon one together with another, until the necessary proportion follows according to your wish. You will also be able to make a leap from the first to the second, knowing that in the first creation of days there was made evening and morning, one day. But when this evening has been completed, bring the day back into the following one, and, when the sign has been given through the point known simultaneously to the binary and the monad, fix the mystery. But so that you may be able to avoid this difficulty, distinguish the great revolutions of our whole circle by arithmetical degrees; and where day is repeated for night, set the mark of Archimedes upon the flying thing, lest an immature ternary block the return to unity for the binary.

For this reason we have placed minutiae before the individual degrees by an artful invention, so that in these we might relieve the worker from the labor of counting the paraphrases. If you are industrious, diligent, and studious in these things which we have handed down as the principles of a new art, believe us: you will find greater things hidden than we have promised. Indeed, since many natural secrets are contained in these matters, know this one thing, not least: that by the prudent operation of metathesis, even when you wish, you will make the most skilled man in this art ignorant, the seeing blind, and the learned unskilled. If the false opinion of the Hebrews were true, for each person of the eighteen thousand worlds this invention of ours would give individual modes of safely and secretly writing and reporting, most widely, whatever Latin secrets they wished.

End of the First Book of the Polygraphia.

The Second Book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, Abbot of Peapolis, of the Order of Saint Benedict, begins.

The method of numbering mortals, by art imitating nature, admits no reckoning of the monad. Hence, although the arrangement of the preceding book of the Polygraphy, through the extension and metathesis of particulars, is, as it were, sufficient for the universals of this art in the infinite progressions of number, nevertheless a certain consideration has moved us to join one to the other. The condition of light is different in each; but night in both preserves inviolate the order of its course. The prudent reader, from these small inventions of ours, and not polished sufficiently to the exact rule, will easily be able, if he is strong in excellent talent, to discover greater and more polished ones. Whatever is visible, set within the whole circuit of the world, readily provides support for the service of this new art of ours. Air and fire, water and earth, springs and rivers, trees and fruits, flowers and grasses, words and names, accident and substance, stones and sand, dung and filth, things and terms, honorable and modest things, wood and metals, hard and liquid things, things existing and not existing, history and fable, beasts and brute animals, men and beasts of burden, each and all things which either speech can express or the soul can think, furnish a very wide field for our Polygraphy, and promise that, so far as it can be established among mortals, the art will be enlarged infinitely. For just as from unity, through the binary, the ternary generates a perfect number in the quaternary, so the consummation of this invention, through the quaternary, establishing its root in the twice-perfect binary, gives us an infinite number under the [unclear] of things and paraphrases of Polygraphy. For even if among us all our things are terminable, nevertheless many things often occur which, because of the slowness of our understanding, seem to us infinite. Who will be able to count the drops of the sea? And who will penetrate the inscrutable heart of man? Just as a finite and circumscribable number can, by progression, be led into infinity, so the arrangement of this art is enlarged to immensity by varied metathesis. Whatever is seen anywhere in the whole world is in every way conformed to our arrangement, nor is anything known to us which is devoid of mystery, if the method is understood from a master. But we, persuaded by reason, have halted under the service of the binary, and briefly explain the smallest part of the whole. Nor is occasion given to us to raise what has been begun to weightier matters; if it is offered to us acceptably, we shall not refuse to make better things manifest to those who desire them. For it is written: Where there is no hearing, never pour forth speech. Therefore, adding the second book of the Polygraphy to the first, we keep the same form of method: in the light of day, three hundred and eight paraphrases of the simple, which, if suitable time had been present, we could have given more elegantly, with sufficient broadening, wider in the open field. But studious posterity will easily provide both, adding brightness to the matter and sufficient progress to the form. The first inventor of any art transmits greater things to posterity, because, since the beginnings of an art are hard and unfamiliar, no subtle invention is found completed from its origin. From Peapolis, which is Herbipolis, a city of the Eastern Franks, on the twelfth day of the month of February, in the year of the Lord 1508.

A of the intact B of the most blessed C of the undefiled D of the uncontaminated E of the most innocent F of the most splendid G of the most radiant H of the most modest I of the health-bearing K of the salvation-bearing L of the inviolate M of the blessed Virgin Ma- N of the sacred treasury, Mary O of the holy virgin P of the consecrated Q of the most holy R of the most chaste S of the most pure T of the most beautiful V of the most pious X of the most benign Y of the most serene Z of the sweetest W of the gentlest A of the mother B of the nurse C of the suckling nurse D of the parent E of the begetter F of the conceiver G of the bearer H of the carrier I of the bringer-forth K of the receiver L of the educator M of the bridal chamber N of the cabinet O of the sanctuary P of the nourisher Q of the temple R of the ark S of the bride T of the nursing woman V of the shepherdess X of the tabernacle Y of the workshop Z of the treasury W of the chief steward’s chamber A of the coequal B of the coessential C of the consubstantial D of the impassible E of the immutable F of the unchangeable G of the incomprehensible H of the unthinkable I of the inestimable K of the unfailing L of the everlasting M of the ineffable Son N of the coeternal Word O of the eternal P of the beloved Q of the perennial R of the unbegotten S of the only-begotten T of the coexistent V of the immortal X of the most loving Y of the dearest Z of the sweetest W of the strongest A of the highest B best C greatest D almighty E all-powerful F most dutiful G most powerful H most strong I uncircumscribable K unconquerable L most blessed M most high God the Father N most renowned O God the Fa- O excellent tri[unclear] P most merciful Q most kindly R supercelestial S supereminent T supersubstantial V most holy above all Y supremely good Z supreme W heavenly A companions B friends C brothers D fellow brothers E fellow soldiers F fellow worshippers of Christ G fellow Christians H fellow Catholics I fellow faithful K comrades L associates M my monks N my cloister-men O fellow monks P fellow cloister-men Q fellow priests R fellow presbyters S priests T fellow shepherds V shepherds X fellow mortals Y tent-companions Z fellow believers W fellow livers A best, devoutly B gentlest, constantly C sweetest, gladly D strongest, continuously E most learned, continually F dearest, fervently G most loving, humbly H most studious, most humbly I most erudite, unceasingly K most vigilant L most diligent M most beloved, most ardently N most pleasing, N most fervently O most cautious, O most steadfastly P most humble, P most pleasantly Q most devout, Q more fervently R most honorable, R steadfastly S most virtuous, S more ardently T most outstanding, T pleasant X most laborious, X daily Y most patient, Y constantly Z most noble, Z cheerfully W most prudent, W always A let us celebrate, A restoration B let us celebrate together, B she who restores C let us honor, C consolation D let us do honor to, D she who consoles E let us commemorate, E preservation F let us magnify, F she who preserves G let us announce, G recovery H let us glorify, H she who recovers I let us praise together, I restoration K let us exalt, K she who restores L let us sing, L renewal M let us sing forth, since she herself, M renewer of all things N let us sing, for she herself is, N innovator of all things O let us narrate, she herself is, O innovation P let us think, P renewal Q let us keep festival, Q she who renews R let us preach, R vivification S let us bring forth, S she who gives life T let us modulate, T sanctification V let us bless, V she who sanctifies X let us extol, X justification Y let us venerate, Y she who justifies Z let us worship, Z salvation W let us recall, W she who saves A our B your C of the good D of the saints E of the just F of the elect G of believers H of orders I of the faithful K of the humble L of the upright M of the pious, through whom N of the devout, through whom O of minds P of souls Q of the saved R of Christians S of Christ-worshippers T of the penitent V of the orthodox X of Catholics Y of mortals Z of the living W of men. O. A gate B approach C access D return E passage F entrance G entry H going back I ascent K climbing together L for us to M road for us to N way O path P means Q guidance S confidence T passage X emigration Y migration Z introduction W 3019287654321 A life, A is given B light, B lies open C gladness, C [unclear] D happiness, D is opened E pleasantness, E will lie open F consolation, F is opened G blessedness, G is prepared H delight, H is restored I participation, I is granted K communion, K is bestowed L communication, L is contributed M tranquility, M is shown N reward, N is ministered O exultation, O is repaid P inheritance, P is reformed Q dwelling, Q is bestowed R enjoyment, R is rendered S glory, S is given T rest, T is given back X vision, X is unsealed Y quiet, Y is shown Z is declared, Z is shown A eternal B everlasting C everlasting D sempiternal E apostolic F supercelestial G inaccessible H unchangeable I interminable K superessential L unfading M supernatural N of the apostles P of the angels Q of the martyrs R heavenly S perpetual T of the saints V celestial X perennial Y spiritual Z everlasting. A O blessed B O holy C O untouched D O luminous E O perpetual F O inviolate G O blessed H O undefiled I O uncontaminated K O most blessed L O most holy M O most luminous and N O venerable and O glorious P O most exalted Q O beautiful R O notable S T O venerable V O most gracious X O most glorious Y O most beautiful Z O thrice most holy W O four-times most holy A most pious B splendid C most tenderly pious D sweetest E everlasting F most kindly G most merciful H most radiant K most honorable L most graceful M happiest virgin N preserver O most adorned O conserver P most serene P intercessor Q most illustrious Q refresher R most noble R comforter S most beautiful S savior T most chaste T liberator X most merciful X lover Y most innocent Y queen Z most fruitful Z favorer W most gentle W empress A mother B nurse C guide D lamp E light F patroness G advocate H helper I mediatrix K promoter L helper M defender N preserver O conserver P intercessor Q refresher R comforter S liberator T lover X lady Y queen Z favorer W empress A of the needy B of exiles C of those who weep D of the faithful E of the poor F of the destitute G of all H of everyone I of the humble K of believers L of all people M of the worshipers of Christ, who N of Christians O of those who supplicate Q of the infirm S of the contrite T of the penitent V of those who mourn X of the living Y of mortals Z of human beings W of the frail N by no blemish at all O never by crime P to malice Q to [infirmity?] R to negligence S to transgression T to indignation V to vanity X to the wrath of God Y to offense Z to pleasure W [unclear] A to vice B to fault C to offense D to sin E to stain F to guilt G to excess H to crime I to accusation K to sin L to wickedness M to harm N [unclear] O portents P of danger Q quiet R by reason S of blood T of a rash man U as if V vices X xanthos Y upsilon Z zephyr A subject B inviolate C entangled D corrupted E submerged F immersed G a debtor H submissive I you consented K you conceded L you indulged M you assented N you yielded O you adhered P you became filthy Q polluted S touched T contaminated V disfigured Y blackened Z stained W defiled A pure B clean C innocent D exempt E guiltless F undefiled G purest H brightest I cleanest K most luminous L culpable, but M most just and always N but always inviolate and O most holy P most innocent Q immaculate R most radiant S most beautiful X most splendid Y beautiful Z fair W bright A fortified B fortified in advance C fortified D preserved E most reserved F most strongly fortified in advance G most strongly fortified H most firmly established I exempt K farthest removed L most alien M most free N most exempt O exempt P removed Q alien R far away S free T guarded V defended X separated Y confirmed Z privileged A you lived B you shone C you remained D you continued E you remained F you persevered G you shone forth H you blossomed again I you shone K you flourished L you stood forth M you existed away from every N you were away from every O you endured P you glowed Q you flashed forth R you endured S you sparkled T you shone V you proceeded X you shone forth Y you escaped Z you shone W you shone back A from stain B from guilt C from filth D from fault E from guilt F from excess G from stain H from rottenness I from pollution K from vanity L from stench M from the fault of sin, we N from the blemish of sin, we O from blight P from defilement Q from displeasure R from contraction S from corruption T from uncleanness V from transgression X from offense Y from baseness Z from incursion W from commission A wretched B frail C most wretched D pitiable E miserable F to be pitied G most unworthy H corruptible I most corrupt K most wicked L most vain M most foul N most unjust O most abject P most unhappy Q most filthy R unclean S humble T weak V poor X useless Y perishable Z unjust W abject A human beings B poor little humans C worshipers of Christ D Christians E Catholics F orthodox G faithful H worms I mortals K living persons L believers M trusting persons N debtors O sinners P little worms Q ecclesiastics R cloistered persons S regulars T monks V canons X common people Y people of the common sort Z seculars W carnal persons A of the almighty B of the all-powerful C of the one who holds all things D of the all-knowing E of the one shining above F of the immortal G of the everlasting H of the inestimable I of the unfailing K of the ineffable L of the sweetest M of your most loving Son N of your dearest child O of the brightest P of the gentlest Q of the most loving R of the most beloved S of the most merciful T of the most kindly V of the most excellent X of the unchangeable Y of the incomprehensible Z of the supercelestial W of the most glorious A of the creator A servants B of the maker B little servants C of the fashioner C creatures D of the shaper D little clients E of the governor E servants F of the preserver F priests G of the redeemer G hierophants H of the giver of life H ministers I of the ruler I preachers K of the liberator K attendants L of the director L hearers M of the ruler of all M servants, though useless N of the author of all things N very small worshippers O of the mover O disciples P of the promoter P heralds Q of the producer Q lovers R of the emperor R adorers S of the ordainer S venerators T of the illuminator T obedient ones V of the nourisher V imitators X of the prince X followers Y of the judge Y suppliants Z of the craftsman Z ministers W followers W A your accustomed A kindness B great B clemency C immense C charity D customary D sweetness E very great E compassion F exceedingly great F goodness G inexhaustible G mercy H very rich H fellow-feeling I abundant I gentleness K unfailing K love L most abundant L sweetness M most opulent M your grace N incomparable N your goodness O inexhaustible O abundance P overflowing P motherliness Q inestimable Q fruitfulness R incredible R affluence S ineffable T graciousness V most gentle V serenity X ready X holiness Y rich Y majesty Z innate Z humanity W implanted W munificence A devoutly B ardently C continually D humbly E most humbly F most devoutly G most ardently H most urgently I most fervently K most cordially L most longingly M most affectionately N tearfully O with tears P most reverently Q longingly R cordially S fervently T confidently X suppliantly Y as suppliants Z humble W trustfully A we pray B we ask C we entreat D we beseech E we request F we implore G we invoke H we implore I we urgently demand K we demand L we adore M we ask that you not N we beg that you not O we knock P we call upon Q we ask repeatedly R we request S we intercede T we demand V we demand X we demand Y we ask Z we [sigh?] W we seek A reject A the weakest B spurn B the most corrupt C reject C the corruptible D despise D contemptible ones E despise E poor little men F look down upon F men G hold in contempt G the poor H hold in contempt H the unfortunate I hold in contempt I the frail K esteem lightly K the perishable L esteem lightly L the vain M hold us of no account M slothful, for this reason, because N abominate N vile, therefore because O lazy O hold of no account P needy P regard as vile Q destitute Q forget R idle S cast away S wretched T cast away T poor wretches V throw away V most wretched X deny X pitiable Y deny Y miserable Z abandon Z lost W confound W desolate A evil B polluted C unjust D wicked E criminal F fleshly G guilty H sinning I imperfect K unclean L we are stained, but M we are malicious N wicked, but O dull P vicious Q slothful R spotted S culpable T negligent V offending X most wicked Y most unjust Z frail A remember B remember C remember D remember E remember F be mindful G be mindful H remember I consider K think back L think M weigh, because unless N look, since unless O look back P inspect Q behold R weigh S attend T attend U attend X turn your mind Y turn your mind Z observe A had been A mortal B had existed B men C had fallen C living D had collapsed D fleshly E had offended E parents F had apostatized F first parents G had become G sinners H had sinned H worldly I had done I worldly K were K earthly L had erred L earthly M had strayed M weak; in such a case you N had erred N wretched; you in such a case O unjust P wicked Q harmful R guilty S frail T weak V pitiable X miserable Y first parents Z first-formed W transgressors A power B honor C majesty D dignity E eminence F preeminence G honorableness H magnificence I excellence K prerogative L principality M might, by no means N glory, not at all O state P worship Q brightness R loftiness S blessedness T beauty V sublimity X exaltation Y veneration Z dominion W greatness A you would shine B you would reign C you would shine forth D you would gleam E you would be resplendent F you would shine G you would glow H you would radiate I you would sit K you would shine L you would gleam M you would shine out N [unclear] O you would rejoice P you would be glad Q you would triumph R you would be regarded S you would command T you would prevail U you would be worshipped X you would exult Y you would stand A [infirmity?] A our B ill health B of us C frailty C of our own D insufficiency D of all E deficiency E of all together F need F of each one G weakness G of all universally H failing H of human beings I misery I of believers K want K of mortals L poverty L of the living M the cause, therefore M of earthly beings, O Mary N need N of fleshly beings, O Mary O ruin O of exiles P blindness P of pilgrims Q calamity Q of those journeying R dejection R of those weeping S unhappiness S of the infirm T distress T of those groaning X ignorance X of those lamenting Y poverty Y of those supplicating Z desolation Z of those beseeching W affliction W of those asking A most chaste B most blessed C most modest D most holy E most fair F most beautiful G most powerful H glorious I illustrious K purest L virgin M venerable N sweetest O most loving P most merciful Q most kind R most fruitful S [most flourishing?] T [most innocent?] V most excellent Y [most radiant?] Z most gentle A queen B mother C lady D princess E patroness F advocate G consolation H restoration I restorer K counsellor L refuge M protection of all N help of all O aid P helper Q helper R mirror S place of refuge T confidence U trust X joy Y hope Z glory W gladness A of us B of the faithful C of the good D of mortals E of the living F of believers G of Christians H of worshippers of Christ I of the penitent K of earthly beings L of creatures M of human beings and of the whole [unclear] N of angels and of the whole [unclear] O of saints P of the just Q of the pious R of the humble S of those hoping T of Catholics V of the orthodox X of the poor Y of exiles Z of the devout W of the contrite A fountain B urn C ark well rivulet river spring dwelling-place beginning foundation outflow depth shelter dining room habitation dwelling abode garden little garden sanctuary upper room paradise workshop storehouse A of peace A piously B of grace B most piously C of piety C kindly D of purity D mercifully E of charity E more kindly F of love F kindly G of indulgence G more mercifully H of mercy H favorably I of compassion I most kindly K of consolation K most mercifully L of beauty L mercifully M of innocence M most graciously N of loveliness N most tenderly O of [virtue?] O graciously P of goodness P unceasingly Q of salvation Q continually R of happiness R daily S of holiness S constantly T of humility T continually V of blessedness V always X of meekness X willingly Y of pleasantness Y with compassion Z of integrity Z patiently W of clemency W compassionately A hear B hear graciously C look upon D look into E regard F behold G provide for H look upon I look into K regard L behold M provide for, and you N perceive, and perceive that you are a protectress O may you provide for P may you regard Q may you behold R may you regard S look at T may you look upon V perceive X recognize Y know Z recognize A mother B nurse C patroness D advocate E helper F comforter G preserver H helper I defender K promoter L mediatrix M to be savioress N protectress O caretaker P [rescuer?] Q spokeswoman R intercessor S reconciler T protection V place of refuge X refuge Y one who has mercy Z protectress W deliverer A of the weak B of the needy C of the poor D of the wretched E of the infirm F of Christians G of Nazarenes H of Catholics I of the desolate K of the compunct L of the contrite M of little ones N of the afflicted O of the devout P of the faithful Q of the humble R of believers S of those mourning T of those grieving X of the penitent Y show Z may you show a show c remember d may you remember e call to mind f demonstrate g demonstrate h show i declare k may you declare, and for l declare, and for m know n may you know o recognize p may you recognize q understand r know s may you know t you should know x display A from faults A our B from guilt B of all C from stains C of the faithful D from sins D of the humble E from impieties E of believers F from iniquities F of the penitent G from [enormities?] G of Christians H from transgressions H of worshippers of Christ I from imperfections I of the predestined K from impurities K of Catholics L from offenses L of ecclesiastics M from depraved acts M of the compunct N from crimes N of the orthodox O from wicked deeds O of the contrite P from evil deeds P of the afflicted Q from sins Q of those groaning R from offenses R of those mourning S from offenses S of the good T from injustices T of the pious V from excesses V of those praying X from offenses committed X of those seeking Y from negligences Y of those asking Z from uncleannesses Z of those hoping W from evil deeds W of those desiring A by holy interpellations B by most pleasing interventions C by constant entreaties D by continual petitions E by ready prayers F by saving invocations G by most holy aid H by most gracious prayers I by most acceptable requests K by saving prayers L by most pleasing suffrages M by most powerful protections of yours before [unclear] N by your most effective helps before [unclear] O by most ready merits P by most devout benefits Q by most merciful patronages R by most kindly favors S by most pious helps T by sweetest entreaties V by magnificent supplications X by motherly [unclear] Y by most pious reliefs Z by most worthy prayers W by greatest implorings A to the best B to the highest C to the greatest D to the glorious E to the invisible F to the immortal G to the most holy H to the almighty I to the all-powerful K to the most powerful L to the most merciful M to the most kindly N to the everlasting O to the unchangeable P to the uncircumscribable Q to the most merciful R to the most excellent S to the sweetest T to the most pious V to the only X to the eternal Y to the supreme Z to the most renowned W to the most pious.

A maker B author C creator D founder E fashioner F molder G preserver H governor I illuminator K enlightener L redeemer M liberator N savior O ruler P maker Q judge R king S rector T lord V moderator X preserver Y disposer Z orderer W director A of heaven B of the world C of the earth D of the world E of the heavens F of the lands G of heavenly things H of earthly things I of things above K of Christians L M of Christ-worshippers N of archangels O of dominions P Q of principalities R of angels S of creatures T of things V of men X Y of all things Z of all collectively W of the universe A always B continually C more mildly D constantly E daily F continually G willingly H more willingly I voluntarily K graciously L cheerfully M sweetly intercede N freely O [unclear] P without interruption Q more sweetly R mercifully S more mercifully T as quickly as possible U mercifully X eternally Y perpetually Z fully W more fully A Eternal B Best C Greatest D Heavenly E Supreme F Immortal G Almighty H All-powerful I Most strong K All-knowing L All-knowing indeed M For the Most High N Glorious O Virtuous P Invisible Q Most high R Everlasting S Everlasting T Most wise V Most powerful X Most praised Y Most prudent Z Most excellent W Most radiant.

A of heaven B of the world C of the earth D of the heavens E of the lands F of the world G of men H of all things I of all collectively K of humanity L of the universe M of worldly things N of things of the world O of things above the heavens P of intellectual things Q of sensible things R of mortal things S of heavenly things T of things V of the sea X of the abyss Y of the universe Z of universality W of the elements.

A author B maker C creator D founder E fashioner F moderator G institutor H restorer I renewer K producer L disposer M orderer N preserver O governor P giver of life Q reformer R illuminator S enlightener T ruler V dominator X prince Y lord Z operator W maker A uncircumscribable B incomprehensible C most merciful D most clement E unchangeable F most kindly G most perfect H most pious I most blessed K sweetest L mildest M ineffable God, you, O N infinite God, you, O O most pious P most renowned Q incorruptible S unthinkable T most gentle V most glorious X inaccessible Y immutable Z above all things A purest virgin B most chaste queen C lady, most bright D dove, most noble E empress, most renowned F pearl, most modest G little virgin, most distinguished H Theotokos, most beautiful I little sheep, most fair K girl, most lovely L lamp, most splendid M Mary, most radiant in all things N woman, most adorned among all things O root, most pious P rose, most blessed Q phoenix, most pious R violet, mildest S [unclear], most powerful T daughter, most celebrated V star, sweetest X woman, most whole Y little shoot, most prudent Z child-bearing woman, most illustrious W word-born one, most serene A mother B parent C begetter D child-bearing woman E conceiver F educator G procurer H dwelling I sanctuary K nourisher L cherisher of her son M nurse of her Word N suckler O temple P caretaker Q [unclear] R domicile S habitation T receptacle X resting-place Y tabernacle Z shelter A of the beloved B of the coeternal C of the much-beloved D of the only-begotten E of the only-born F of the ever-begotten G of the everlasting H of the sweetest I of the most loving K of the most beloved L Jesus Christ M of Christ Jesus before [unclear] N of the only one before [unclear] O of the coeval P of the bright Q of the dearest R of the coessential S of the sweetest T of the most pleasing V of the most holy X of the most powerful Y of the most glorious Z of the almighty W of the consubstantial A of heaven B of earth C of the world D of the heavens E of the world F of things G of the spheres H of the cosmos I of creation K of created things L of man M of men N of angels O of visible things P of sensible things Q of mortal things R of the universe S of all things T of the firmament V of the universe X of the stars Y of the sun Z of the moon W of the sea.

A beginning B outset C beginning D first beginning E placement F operation G existence H creation I condition K institution L constitution M fabrication N production O ordering P inception Q procreation R construction S insinuation T composition V disposition X appearance Y formation Z building W location A piously A chose B providently B called C most piously C selected beforehand D perpetually D prepared E prudently E prepared beforehand F providently F ordained G infallibly G preordained H most prudently H predestined I most providently I named beforehand K most wisely K privileged L M most piously L predisposed, that through you N most sweetly N magnified, that from you O mercifully O preconstituted P wisely P placed beforehand Q sweetly Q [unclear] R peacefully R proposed S voluntarily S beheld T graciously T regarded V benignly V looked upon X most peacefully X saw Y mercifully Y foresaw Z most mercifully Z .g.

A life B health C salvation D savior E liberation F liberator G redemption H redeemer I restoration K restorer L vivification M vivifier N sanctifier O sanctification P reconciler Q reconciliation R purifier S purification T renewer V renewer X renewal Y renewal Z innocence W liberty.

A might be given B might appear C might be bestowed D might come E might be born F might be rendered G might be restored H might be given back I might be remitted K might be distributed L might draw near M might come near to us N might draw near to all O might be ministered P might be exhibited Q might be shown R might rise up S might rise up T might come forth U might burst forth Y might come to aid Z might arise W might be raised up A to the wretched A by deceit B to the poor wretches B by fraud C to the weak C by envy D to the pitiable D by malice E to the poor E by persuasion F to the miserable F by perfidy G to sinners G by lying H to men H by [unclear] I to earthborn beings I by virulence K to exiles K by fraudulence L to those who groan L by malevolence M to the needy M by malignancy N to humans N by malignity O to the destitute O by perversity P to the impious P by flattery Q to the unjust Q by fury R to the wicked R by cunning S to earthly beings S by spite T to mortals T by madness V to those who hope V by poison X to the penitent X by frenzy Y to the humble Y by craftiness Z by suggestion Z by cleverness A evil B perverse C malignant D malicious E malevolent F most wicked G most criminal H most unspeakable I most malignant K most perverse L most mendacious M most depraved spirit N most cunning spirit O most worthless P most foul Q most filthy R worst S wicked T blind V blinded X most foolish Y most foolish Z most foul.

A of Baal B of Baalim C of the devil D of Satan E of Astaroth F of Lucifer G of Beelzebub H of Leviathan I of Paymon K of Merhezin L of Amaymon M of Satan N of Barban O of Vulcan P of Pluto Q of Misotheus R of Misanthropus S of Sachmach T of Asmodeus V of Acheron X of Belial Y of Zagan Z of Buffyn W of Zabulus.

A cunningly A deceived B unjustly B [unclear] C wretchedly C led astray D most wickedly D subverted E deceitfully E despoiled F wickedly F plundered G maliciously G supplanted H most wretchedly H dishonored I cruelly I defiled K most deceitfully K prostrated L most cruelly L cast down M miserably M [unclear] N calumniously N put to death O most wickedly O killed P most fraudulently P conquered Q most perniciously Q captured R most unjustly R slain S most impiously S slaughtered T craftily T killed X cleverly X taken captive Y foully Y corrupted Z wickedly Z circumvented A True speech speaking B Sacred demonstration showing C Truthful foretelling forewarning D Holy D admonishing beforehand E Saving E making manifest F Mystical F protesting G Truth-telling G insinuating H Divine H declaring I Apostolic I confirming K Evangelical K affirming L Catholic L crying out M Christian scripture indeed M bearing witness N Ecclesiastical page N saying O The Lord’s O teaching P Most holy P reporting Q Most sacred Q asserting R Orthodox R instructing S Approved S revealing T Most solid T explaining X Most firm X speaking between Y Most certain Y contesting Z Solid Z attesting W confirming.

[unclear]

A eternal | A loved B exalted | B esteemed C best | C weighed D greatest | D valued E heavenly | E considered F supreme | F made great G glorious | G magnified H most gentle | H reckoned I almighty | I accounted K most merciful | K was loving L most excellent | L had loved M most merciful | M loved N uncircumscribable | N loves O unchangeable | O cares for P most kindly | P loves Q everlasting | Q loves R most pious | R esteems S most glorious | S values T [unclear] | V honors V magnificent | X accounts X most holy | Y had loved Y sweetest | Z had esteemed Z immeasurable | honored W most pious.

A the world B worldly people C worldly ones D those born of the world E men F mortals G wretched people H exiles I captives K prisoners L the lost M the cast-off, as his son N the deceived, as his son O those in exile P man Q the supplanted R humanity S the first-formed T the made-foolish V the seduced X the poor Z the miserable W earth-born people A only B beloved C co-eternal D blessed E sweetest F only-begotten G only-begotten H most loving I dearest K most similar L like M Christ from you N pre-beloved from you O loved P beloved beforehand Q lovable R most pious S most pious T commensurate V co-begotten X everlasting Y most beloved Z consubstantial A mortal B man C visible D flesh E passible F human being G fleshly H body I body K bodily L sensible M made mediator N made savior O liberator P redeemer Q reformer R like us S human being T poor V suffering X humble Y needy Z destitute W naked.

A to give B to offer C to bestow D to send E to expose F to grant G to appoint H to expend I to sacrifice K to present L to transmit M to be slain for N to be slaughtered for O to be killed P to be butchered Q to be incarnate R to be scourged S to be sold T to be beaten V to contribute X to grant Y to furnish Z to die W to suffer A salvation | A of the world B raising up | B of man C rescue | C of all D salvation | D of everyone E liberation | E of the whole universe F creation | F of men G repair | G of penitents H redemption | H of believers I restoration | I of those who desire K restoration | K of those who trust L renewal | L of those who confess M renewal | M of the humble, he would not doubt N reformation | N of the poor, nor would he refuse O sanctification | O of the frail P rectification | P of the faithful Q vivification | Q of exiles R cleansing | R of mortals T beatification | S of those who groan X consolation | T of the wretched Y recall | X of those in exile Z leading back | Y of the fallen W recovery | Z of those who stray A O rose B O violet C O root D O lily E O Mary F O queen G O virgin H O parent I O mother K O lady L O bride M O vine of all N O hope of all O O salvation P O peace Q O woman R O female S O patroness T O advocate V O empress Y O consoler Z O preserver W O pitier.

A most blessed B most holy C most beautiful D most fair E most adorned F most fruitful G most precious H most benign I most merciful K sweetest L most happy M most pious, through whom N most gentle, from whom O most pure P most chaste Q most dutiful R most modest S most virtuous T most innocent V most powerful X most serene Y most illustrious Z most noble W most renowned A life A for the wretched B hope B for the poor wretches C peace C for the faithful D salvation D for the humble E virtue E for those to be pitied F goodness F for the poor G happiness G for the miserable H security H for exiles I concord I for those who groan K consolation K for sinners L vivification L for the penitent M glorification M for believers N tranquillity N for Christians O raising up O for worshippers of Christ P resurrection P for those supplanted Q restitution Q for those despoiled R salvation R for those led astray S healing S for those deceived T rest T for the afflicted X repose X for the desolate Y grace Y for human beings Z glory Z for mortals W joy W for those who mourn A has come A most pleasant B has arrived B most beautiful C has proceeded C most delightful D has come forth D most sweet E has shone E sweetest F has sprouted F everlasting G has germinated G most bright H is communicated H perpetual I is restored I perennial K germinates K angelic L sprouts L greatest M has arisen M most luminous N has grown N most abundant O flourishes O most renowned P has flourished P most excellent Q has shone forth Q most abundant R has flashed forth R most divine S X Y Z W has been prepared. V highest X truest Y safest Z most joyful W freest A pray A from faults B entreat B from offenses C plead C from sins D adore D from acts of malice E supplicate E from [unclear] F ask F from excesses G demand G from wicked deeds H implore H from crimes I intercede I from misdeeds K speak K from negligences L beseech L from crimes M knock, we beg, for M our commissions, to N ask, we beg, N from our injustices, to O press O from evil deeds P stand by P from impieties Q cry out Q from iniquities R cry aloud R from necessities S beseech S from imperfections T intervene T from transgressions V I intercede V from calamity X may you intercede X from adversities Y may you intervene Y from tribulations Z may she come to aid Z from sins W come to aid W.

A God B king C judge D shepherd E prince F lord G emperor H ruler I redeemer K moderator L preserver M governor N life-giver O maker P restorer Q reformer S inspector T consoler V defender X defender Y savior Z maker. W author.

A of all B of all collectively C of the whole universe D of the ages E of human beings F of angels G of humanity H of the universe I of the things above K of the things above the heavens L of the world M of mortals N of the living O of the faithful P of the humble Q of the heavens R of the universe S of creation T of souls V of spirits X of heavenly beings Y of minds Z of hearts W of souls.

A Jesus Christ A chaste B sweetest B pure C most powerful C virgin D most benign D bright E most dutiful E untouched F most merciful F most chaste G most indulgent G most pure H most compassionate H undefiled I wisest I most whole K most shining K most modest L most just L most luminous M most gentle, whom you M beautiful N most pious, whom you N fair O most bright O modest P highest P whole Q most equitable Q unstained R most holy S uncorrupted T unchangeable T splendid V almighty V most fair X most excellent X most beautiful Y incomprehensible Y uncontaminated Z uncircumscribable Z most innocent W mother W.

A you bore A the establishment B you conceived B the making C you gave birth to C the preparation D you gave birth to D the beginning E you brought forth E the institution F you were brought forth F the production G you begot G the ordering H you nursed H the condition I you brought forth I the inception K you nursed K the disposition L you cared for L the situation M you nourished, who before M the placing N you cherished, who before N the position O you nourished O the progress P you tended P the appearance Q you embraced Q the commencement R you were kissing S the beginning T you generated T the existence V you generate V the subsistence X you generate X the operation Y you generated Y the formation Z you had borne Z the creation W you had conceived W the beginning A of the world A mother B of the creature B parent C of creatures C nurse D of man D begetter E of men E receiver F of humanity F conceiver G of worldly things G bath-attendant H of earthly things H consoler I of the supercelestial things I procurer K of natures K preserver L of visible things L giving birth M of sensible things M generating of itself N of lands N conceiving of itself O of angels O bearer P of principality P carrier Q of principalities Q educator R of earthly things R caretaker S of corruptible things S nurse T of material things T fosterer V of spiritual things V nourisher X of spirits X washer Y of waters Y bride Z of mountains Z friend W of hills W woman in childbirth A special A chose B her own B provided C fleshly C chose beforehand D bodily D ordained E most holy E prepared F most chaste F disposed beforehand G sweetest G predestined H dearest H named beforehand I most beloved I [unclear] K most renowned K exalted L most worthy L set apart M most pre-worthy M disposed and N most sacred N foresaw and O most innocent O prepared P most reverend P called Q most honorable Q established R most pleasing R consecrated S most modest S proclaimed T most beautiful T consecrated V fairest V sanctified X purest X preserved Y most lovely Y bestowed as a prerogative Z most loving Z privileged W most illustrious W A happily B gloriously C most happily D honorably E worthily F reverently G most worthily H most gloriously I magnificently K most powerfully L mercifully now above M joyfully now above N [unclear] O most joyfully P most radiantly Q most eminently R munificently S perpetually T most beautifully V most placidly X most graciously Y the heavens Z the angels A the heavens B heavenly things C angelic things D the stars E the powers F the principalities G the archangels H the dominations I the universe K every creature L [omnipotence?] M eternity N the powers O the virtues P the seraphim Q the cherubim R all things S the thrones T the ether U all things X the clouds Y the moon Z the sun A placed A more preeminent B exalted B more eminent C adorned C more excellent D exalted D more glorious E exalted above E more sublime F established F more powerful G advanced G more renowned H set in place H more illustrious I lifted up I greater K transferred K better L raised up L higher M introduced, so that by as much M you are more blessed, by so much you N set over, so that by as much N you are happier, by so much you O crowned O freer P illumined P more serene Q assumed Q more illustrious R brought to R more distinguished S assigned S worthier T counted T more preeminent V numbered V holier X enrolled X more exceptional Y entered in writing Y more beautiful Z assigned Z fairer W set apart W A gentler A to show B sweeter B to exhibit C more pleasant C to declare D kinder D to show E more merciful E to demonstrate F more compassionate F to present G more indulgent G to manifest H nearer H to recognize I more favorable I to acknowledge K more abundant K to know L readier L to provide M more appeased toward us M not to refuse to show N more placid toward us N not to omit to intimate O more cheerful O to reveal P nearer P to judge Q closer Q to consider R more inclined R to think over again S gentler S to think T more human T to remember V more munificent V to reckon X more excellent X to be remembered Y more familiar Y to bestow Z more frequent Z to understand W more beneficent W to consign A Truly B Certainly C Assuredly D Truthfully E Faithfully F Firmly G Evidently H Most truly I For certain K Most truthfully L Most purely M Perfectly indeed N wholly surely O undoubtedly P most rightly Q steadfastly R most certainly S most faithfully T most wholly V most evidently X most steadfastly Y with certainty Z most cordially W most affectionately. A we know B we know C we believe D we perceive E we acknowledge F we have acknowledged G we have known H we know I we recognize K we have recognized L we understand M we have understood N we protest O we attest P we attest Q we profess R we confess S we consent T we trust V we hope X we acknowledge Y we hold Z we teach W we are taught A mother A of life B parent B of light C begetter C of peace D provider D of salvation E discoverer E of piety F restorer F of brightness G recoverer G of happiness H renewer H of charity I restorer I of sweetness K finder K of goodness L lady L of grace M that you are a little garden M of joy [unclear] N that you are an ark N of justice, and therefore O fountain O of virtue P vessel P of wisdom Q giver Q of clemency R dwelling R of love S empress T of perfection V storehouse V of mercy X treasury X of compassion Y repository Y of blessedness Z of purity W of pleasantness A worthy A by all B to be sung B by eternal ones C to be adorned C by constant ones D to be embellished D by continual ones E to be crowned E by the greatest F to be honored F by all G to be celebrated G by illustrious ones H to be venerated H by all I to be commended I by immeasurable ones K to be celebrated together K by everlasting ones L to be canonized L by the most devout M to be commemorated M by the humble N to be remembered again N by immortal ones O to be remembered O by the most abundant P to be solemnized P by the richest Q to be kept festal Q by perpetual ones R most humble R to be exalted S to be loved S by perpetual ones T to be cherished T by mighty ones V to be prayed to V by everlasting ones Y by ample ones X to be sung Z by many Z to be proclaimed W by holy ones W to be raised on high W to be adorned exceedingly A by merits A life B by prayers B peace C by praises C salvation D by proclamations D piety E by services E justice F by honors F holiness G by prayers G redemption H by laudations H sanctification I by praises together I justification K by supplications K reconciliation L by solemnities L liberation M by rejoicings, since M freedom through you N by songs N security through you O by favors O consolation P by voices P innocence Q by most joyful [unclear] Q immortality R by feasts R blessedness S by vows S glorying T by songs T happiness V by verses V health X by hearts X goodness Y by poems Y virtue Z by honors Z light W by festivities W hope.

A is given A to the weak B is bestowed B to the wretched C is given back C to the poor wretches D is granted D to the gentle E is restored E to the poor F is bestowed F to the meek G is assigned G to the humble H is yielded back H to mortals I is assigned I to human beings K is displayed K to earth-born people L is offered L to exiles M is returned M to the penitent, whom N is added N to pilgrims, whom O is shown O to believers P is prepared P to worshipers of Christ Q is restored Q to Christians R is manifested R to the faithful S is shown S to Catholics T is demonstrated T to the orthodox V restores V to the desolate X restores X to the frail Y is reformed Y to the guilty Z is set forth Z to sinners W is offered W to worldly people A the deceit B of the treacherous C worst D malignant E lying F most foul G filthiest H most unclean I most criminal K most foolish L most unspeakable M most heavenly N most wicked O fraudulent P most unjust Q most impious R most false S most foolish T most lying V most venomous X most faithless Y dark Z criminal W [unclear] A enemy B snake C serpent D adversary E opponent F slanderer G slandering one H accuser I corrupter K corruptor L ambusher M apostate N foe O hater P wolf Q lion R robber S spirit T murderer V deceiver X transgressor Y supplanter Z poisoner A of Zabulus B of the devil C of Satan D of Lucifer E of Asmodeus F of Paymon G of Amaymon H of Rambans I of Rhadamanthus K of Hamelon L of Ammon M of Alaphans N of Astaroth O of Nergetes P of Argeetes Q Belial R Berich S Egyn T Orson U Urfur X Ajsans Y Schuraym Z Luthealis W Misalethis A wretchedly A held B foully B detained C most wretchedly C had held D most foully D was detaining E most unjustly E had detained F most cruelly F had occupied G pitiably G had preoccupied H fraudulently H was preoccupying I most bitterly I had preoccupied K most unspeakably K was occupying L most unhappily L occupied M unhappily M was holding N powerfully N held O fiercely O was holding P unjustly P had held Q impiously Q was possessing R unjustly R had possessed S wickedly S was slaughtering T tyrannically T had slaughtered V violently V had tortured X hostilely X was torturing Y most fiercely Y was obtaining Z most furiously Z possessed W most wickedly W obtained A captives B of hell C of death D of misery E of sadness F of grief G of miseries H of darkness I of bitterness K of sorrows L of desolation M of unhappiness N of damnation O of aversion P of poverty Q of stripping bare R of error S of ignorance V of corruption X of anathema Y of malignity Z of curse W of indignation.

A Is born A of the eternal B Was born B of the great C Was being born C of the best D Appeared D of the highest E Was appearing E of the greatest F Had appeared F of the ineffable G Had appeared G of the inestimable H Was appearing H of the omnipotent I Appeared I of the all-powerful K Is conceived K of the unchangeable L Was conceived L of the incomprehensible M Was being conceived from you M of the uncircumscribable N Was coming into you N of the inscrutable O Had come O of the unthinkable P Came P of the incorruptible Q Shone forth Q of the supremely powerful R Was shining R of the most merciful S Had shone forth S of the most benign T Was beginning to shine T of the most loving V Had flashed forth X of the everlasting Y Flashed forth Y of the immortal Z Proceeded Z of the magnificent W Flourished W of the most dutiful LI A of God A ever-begotten B of the Father B begotten eternally C of the King C consubstantial D of the Maker D only-begotten E of the Author E coessential F of the Fashioner F only-begotten G of the Creator G [unclear]-begotten H of the Founder H coeternal I of the Fabricator I coequal K of the Molder K beloved L of the Governor L Son in M of the Ruler M only one N of the one governing N only Son in O of the Preserver O eternal P of the Ordainer P pleasing Q of the Emperor Q well-pleasing R of the Dominator R promised S of the one ruling S promised again T of the one commanding T most gentle V of the Inspector V sweetest X of the one reigning X most loving Y of the Ruler Y most beloved Z of the Judge Z most innocent W of the Arbiter W incomprehensible A Jacob A visible B Israel B tangible C earth C palpable D lands D bodily E Judea E perceptible F world F tractable G Palestine G passible H Hieropolis H mortal I Jerusalem I carnal K midst of the earth K audible L humanity L affable M [anthropinis?] M walking as one abject N human things N made needy O Heliopolis O poor P Theopolis P needy Q Herenopolis Q destitute R human beings R alone S mortals S despised T Abrahamites T unknown V pilgrimage V scorned X lower things X incarnate Y Samaria Y made man Z Nazareth Z made human W Bethlehem W [unclear] Li ij. X 802913756423333333 A form A most noble B shape B most holy C appearance C most beautiful D matter D most fair E little bundle E most splendid F participation F most shining G weakness G most glorious H communion H most bright I participation I most chaste K weakening K most pure L humiliation L most pure M humility from you, O M most dutiful Virgin N humanity from you, O N greatest Virgin O becoming human O most renowned P incarnation P most honorable Q little body Q most merciful R prison R most innocent S form S most merciful T man T most excellent V flesh V most eminent X body X most excellent Y body Y most precious Z ours Z most worshipful W sense W most loving A taking A of flesh B accepting B of flesh C receiving C of weakness D undertaking D of humanity E perceiving E of frailty F conceiving F of condition G assuming G of likeness H resuming H of mortality I taking down I of passibility K putting on K of generation L undergoing L of humility M covering M of our weakness N choosing N of our poverty O preferring O of abjection P having P of substance Q bearing Q of essence R carrying R of nature S enduring S of need T carrying about T of want V Z fitting together V of necessity X Y X of destitution Z of exile Y of nakedness W of imbecility W iij/ Li ij A impious A enemy B wicked B thief C worst C wolf D lying D lion E criminal E spirit F savage F devil G most criminal G demon H most lying H robber I most savage I murderer K most malignant K apostate L most wicked L deserter M most faithless M plotter N most wicked N accuser O most criminal O slanderer P most proud P transgressor Q most impious Q hater of mankind R malignant R hater of truth S malicious S tyrant T faithless T shapeshifter V ancient V serpent X envious X serpent Y tortuous Y dragon Z envious Z enemy W cruel W adversary A great A virtue B very great B justice C greatest C equity D very greatest D humility E most worthy E fortitude F most beautiful F combat G most illustrious G contest H most renowned H struggle I most just I fighting together K most equitable K perseverance L most holy L meekness M most blessed M encounter N benign N conflict O beautiful O fighting together P blessed P compassion Q holy Q swiftness R firm R ease S stable S goodness T worthy T reason V highest V piety X illustrious X mercy Y heavenly Y charity Z celestial Z love W divine W endurance A overcame / A of the faithful B surpassed / B of the humble C weakened / C of the poor D defeated / D of the wretched E stripped bare / E of captives F despoiled / F of deceivers G despoiled / G of the rejected H plundered / H of the lost I conquered / I of the frail K crushed / K of men L overthrew / L of mortals M prevailed, and the souls / M of the penitent N conquered, and the souls / N of the contrite O shattered / O of those groaning P bound / P of exiles Q overthrew / Q of the desolate R built up / R of those crying out S weakened / S of those calling upon him T disabled / T of believers V cast down / V of believers X bound together / X of Christians Y corrected / Y of worshippers of Christ Z cast forth / Z of Catholics W restrained / W of the orthodox A life / A repaired B light / B recalled C peace / C renewed D rest / D made new E homeland / E restored F joy / F restored G glory / G reformed H freedom / H recaptured I blessedness / I set in order again K fruition / K restored L sweetness / L brought back M sweetness / M received N innocence / N remitted O pleasantness / O brought in P brightness / P introduced Q pleasure / Q established R dwelling / R ordered S habitation / S chose again T loftiness / T chose beforehand X jubilation / X admitted Y perfection / Y rehabilitated Z exultation / Z sanctified W happiness / W made alive A eternal B everlasting C everlasting D lost E angelic F heavenly G perpetual H everlasting I beatific K most luminous L most beautiful M most health-giving N most honorable O inestimable P supercelestial Q more than angelic R unchangeable S endless T desirable V perennial X salutary Y saving Z deifying W divine.

A Born B Having suffered C Captured D Put to death E Slain F Dead G Detained H Struck I Crucified K Killed L Slain M [nailed?] indeed for N Scourged, namely for O Wounded P Pierced Q Incarnate R Made man S Spat upon T Crowned V Beaten X Humbled Y Struck with blows Z Blasphemed B Martyred A for our vices B for the faults of the fallen C for the merits of the collapsed D for the demerits of the wretched E for the sins of the poor F for the offenses of the infirm G for the excesses of the needy H for the wickednesses of men I for the injustices of mortals K for the deeds committed by the desolate L for the iniquities of the dying M by the death of the enormity of the dead, us N for the depravities of earthborn men O for the transgressions of believers P for the prevarications of all Q for the sins of all collectively R for the impieties of all S for the crimes of others T for the negligences of others X for the wicked deeds of the world Y for the acts of the faithful Z for the offenses of the humble W for the harms of the penitent A bitter / A by the best B bitter / B by the greatest C precious / C by the highest D holy / D by the most high E painful / E by the most gentle F pitiable / F by the sweetest G pitiable / G by the almighty H worthy of compassion / H by the all-powerful I most virtuous / I by the most holy K most victorious / K by the most blessed L most innocent / L by the most sacred M most precious / M by the most merciful N most bitter / N by the unchangeable O most atrocious / O by the incomprehensible P most bitter / P by the uncircumscribable Q most wretched / Q by the most merciful R most sorrowful / R by the most benign S saddest / S by the most worthy of worship T most savage / T by the most dutiful X most shameful / X by the most pious Y contemptible / Y by the most bright Z most cruel / Z by the most placid W inaccessible / W inaccessible A God / A our B Father / B of the world C author / C of the world D maker / D of all things E maker / E of all collectively F creator / F of all universally G founder / G of the universe H commander / H of worldly things I preserver / I of worldly things K moderator / K of heavenly things L governor / L of the heavens M fabricator / M of the lands N fashioner / N of heaven reconciled O establisher / O of earth reconciled P beginning / P of spirits Q ruler / Q of souls R judge / R of mortals S king / S of the living T mover / T of angels V monarch / V of earthly things X knower / X of the faithful Y consoler / Y of those breathing Z searcher / Z of those breathing W of individuals / W of individuals A Most diligently / A to us B Most wisely / B to the wretched C Most prudently / C to the poor wretches D Most worthily / D to earthly men E Most humbly / E to the desolate F Most faithfully / F to mortals G Unceasingly / G to the living H Most justly / H to earthborn men I Most rightly / I to the poor K Joyfully / K to exiles L Cheerfully / L to the frail M Deservedly / M to all the defective N Constantly / N to all the faithful O Rightly / O to Christians P Justly / P to worshippers of Christ Q By right / Q to believers R Always / R to sinners S Continually / S to Catholics T Continuously / T to penitents V Faithfully / V to the contrite X Ardently / X to the crushed Y Fervently / Y to those groaning Z Diligently / Z to those slipping W Most fervently / W to the troubled A with great devotion B with fervent eagerness C with highest charity D with greatest love E with continual integrity F with unceasing purity G with most fervent innocence H with most ardent exultation I with most burning jubilation K with most honorable diligence L with most humble cheerfulness M with purest holiness N with gentlest affection O with sweetest goodness P with most pleasant [eagerness?] Q with daily belief R with most sincere reverence S with fairest rectitude T with most delightful observance V with heartfelt goodwill X with inward simplicity Y with sincere chastity Z with humble sobriety W with innermost chastity A to be praised B to be honored C to be venerated D to be extolled E to be honored above others F to be proclaimed G to be preached H to be dearly loved I to be loved above others K to be loved L to be cherished M thou art to be implored, because [unclear] N thou art to be worshipped, because [unclear] O to be commemorated P to be wondered at Q to be admired R to be invoked S to be adored T to be remembered V to be recalled X to be glorified Y to be celebrated Z to be sought out W to be observed A safety B salvation C freedom D deliverance E redemption F renewal G renewal H resurrection I reconciliation K restoration L restoration M unification N blessing O grace P peace Q life R light S rest T repose V security X tranquility Y mercy Z kindness W clemency A arisen for the faithful B born for the humble C given to the upright in heart D sprung up for believers E bestowed on the meek F returned to all G given back to all H restored to the predestined I found for the justified K found again for the sanctified L found for the penitent M has arisen for suppliants N has been handed over to those requesting O has been conferred on those entreating P has been granted to those seeking Q has been presented to those praying R [unclear] to those asking S granted to the contrite T repaired for the contrite V reformed for the wretched X restored for the poor wretches Y restored for the pitiable Z ministered to exiles W supplied to mortals A we ask, O most pious B we seek, O gentlest C we desire, O most pious D we seek earnestly, O most worthy E we believe, O most beautiful F we hope, O fairest G we trust, O kindest H we desire, O most merciful I we long for, O most reverend K we wish earnestly, O most glorious L we wish, O most precious M therefore we pray, O most innocent N for we entreat, O most excellent O we beseech, O most eminent P we implore, O most splendid Q we beg, O most radiant R we request, O most celebrated S we demand, O most powerful T we await, O most noble V we urgently implore, O most modest X we wait for, O most chaste Y we urgently ask, O purest Z we supplicate, O holiest W we desire, O most blessed A virgin B queen C woman D lady E helper F patroness G advocate H restorer I helper K empress L ruler M preserver N defender O intercessor P reconciler Q recoverer R refresher S restorer T reliever X helper Y mediatrix Z refreshment W comforter A of all B of all C of the whole world D of the poor E of the humble F of the faithful G of human beings H of mortals I of the wretched K of those who groan L of believers M Mary of Christians N Mary of Christ-worshippers O of the meek P of pilgrims Q of Catholics R of the orthodox S of those imploring T of those invoking V of exiles X of those trusting Y of those expecting Z of those awaiting W of the living A to be saved B to be unified C to be justified D to be made upright E to be purified F to be cleansed G to be sanctified H to be formed I to be enlightened K to be illumined L to be glorified M to be preserved N to be reconciled O to be fortified beforehand P to be made new Q to be renewed R to be beatified S to be gladdened T to be helped V to be corrected X to be cleansed Y to be cherished Z to be helped W to be saved A by holy B by constant C by great D by greatest E by continual F by sweetest G by frequent H by most pious I by magnificent K by holiest L by most pleasing M by most effective N by most powerful O by kindest P by most glorious Q by most distinguished R by most merciful S by brightest T by daily V by gentlest X by richest Y by most pious Z by glorious W by fruitful A by merits A eternal B by aids B heavenly C by suffrages C most pious D by prayers D highest E by intercessions E supreme F by interventions F everlasting G by helps G sweetest H by reliefs H most dutiful I by alleviations I almighty K by patronage K all-powerful L by protections L most merciful M by your supports before M most kind N by entreaties N most merciful O by prayers O most indulgent P by favors P most excellent Q by aids Q most gentle R by prayers R most tranquil S by supplications S most glorious T by petitions T most invincible V by urgent requests V strongest X by supplications X most holy Y by defenses Y highest Z by requests Z most powerful W by petitions W most outstanding A author B savior C creator D founder E commander F maker G fashioner H restorer I renewer K reconciler L preserver M governor N strengthener O comforter P enlightener Q illuminator R consoler S justifier T sanctifier V repairer X promoter Y producer Z liberator W mediator.

A our B of the world C of the universe D of all E of all persons F of all things G of the whole universe H of the whole world I of the globe of the earth K of creatures L of the worshippers of Christ M of Christians, Jesus N of the humble, Christ [unclear], whom, Christ O of the faithful, Jesus [unclear], whom P of the living Q of those hoping R of mortals S of the frail T of the lands V of men X of humanity Y of believers Z of Catholics W of those trusting A you conceived A he hears B you had conceived B he will hear C you bore C he hears favorably D you had borne D he hears favorably E you brought forth E he receives F you had brought forth F he will receive G you brought forth G he admits H you carried H he will admit I you bathed I he honors K you carried K he will honor L M you nourished, [unclear] N he hearkens in all things, [unclear] O you cherished, [unclear] O he hearkens P you loved P he will hearken Q you carried Q he will hearken R you nourished R he is consoled S you were nourishing S he will be consoled T V you cared for T it will not be despised X you had brought up X he regards Y Z you brought up Y he favors Z W you brought up W he favors A you shall have asked A he made B you shall have wished B he effected C you shall have desired C he appointed D you shall have sought D he established E you shall have demanded E he placed F you shall have requested F he raised up G you shall have demanded G he exalted H you shall have desired H he adorned I you shall have longed for I he embellished K you shall have longed for K he ordered L you shall have wished for L he crowned M you shall have entreated, and you M he appointed to be N you shall have prayed, and you N he wished to be O you pray O he established P you ask P he chose Q you wish Q he preferred R you seek R he promoted S you request S he declared T you desire T he showed V you demand V he proposed X you shall have asked X he set over Y you beseech Y he preordained Z you entreat Z he honored W you are able W .

A powerful A the elect B great B angels C glorious C archangels D greatest D principalities E honorable E powers F honorable F cherubim G empress G seraphim H moderator H virtues I prince I thrones K lady K heavenly dwellers L queen L all the saints: M patroness N most illustrious N all the blessed: O preeminent O the good P highest Q spirits R excellent R creatures S all-powerful S men T most powerful V the sanctified X most glorious X the beatified Y most eminent Y dominations Z most preeminent Z the glorified W most excellent W the predestined A subjecting A to vows B handing over B to merits C granting C to prayers D handing over D to commands E contributing E to mandates F submitting F to orders G permitting G to wills H entrusting H to precepts I commending I to supplications K promising K to prayers L dismissing L to desires M giving M all things to precepts N giving N all things to nods O furnishing O to counsels P deferring P to protections Q offering Q to supports R providing R to suffrages S conferring S to good pleasures T granting T to petitions V assigning V to intercessions X consigning X to helps Y administering Y to interventions Z ministering Z to patronages W displaying W to petitions A We beseech B We ask C We demand D We request E We complainingly demand F We urgently demand G We insistently demand H We seek I We ask K We seek L We wish M We desire, O thrice [unclear] N We pray thrice and [unclear] O We entreat P We greatly desire Q We pray R We implore S We supplicate T We desire V We implore X We sigh Y We beseech Z We invoke W We long for A greatest B purest C holiest D most pious E most modest F noblest G most beautiful H fairest I most innocent K most precious L most chaste M most gentle Virgin Ma- N most pious -ry, Virgin O most adorned Mary P most renowned Q most illustrious R most glorious S most merciful T most excellent V most splendid X most compassionate Y most powerful Z most kindly W sweetest A praise B joy C sweetness D sweetness E refreshment F delight G pleasantness H empress I glorification K glorifier L exultation M exaltation N lady O queen P glory Q glorying R lover S adornment T adorner V moderator X consoler Y consolation Z crowner W coronation A of the just B of the pious C of the upright D of the good E of the saints F of the angels G of the blessed H of the elect I of the humble K of believers L of the faithful M of all virtues and N of all the happy and O of the heavenly P of the apostles Q of the martyrs R of virgins S of the innocents T of confessors V of prophets X of patriarchs Y of Christ-worshippers Z of Christians W of principalities A pious B powerful C ready D willing E most worthy F most ready G most powerful H most pious I merciful K sweet L gentle M true N certain O unique P alone Q firm R greatest S most certain T truest X most loving Y most kindly Z refreshment A mother B parent C supporter D patroness E advocate F mediatrix G helper H promoter I preserver K defender L [unclear] M trust N fosterer O hope P peace Q salvation R healer S savior T confidence V restorer X pitier Y procurer Z refreshment Oo iij A of the faithful B of the frail C of the poor D of mortals E of the living F of those groaning G of those grieving H of those mourning I of believers K of the penitent L of those hoping M of those grieving, in order that N of exiles, in order that O of the needy P of those in exile Q of the innocent R of those invoking S of those crying out T of those requesting V of those supplicating X of those sighing Y of the infirm Z of the wretched W of those weeping.

A you may pray B you may entreat C you may adore D you may plead thoroughly E you may request F you may complainingly demand G you may intercede H you may intervene I you may appeal K you may speak between L you may speak forth M you may implore for us N you may speak for us O you may demand P you may demand Q you may ask R you may beseech S you may seek T you may seek earnestly V you may pray X you may implore Y you may urgently demand Z you may very urgently demand W you may stand by.

A wretched A creatures B poor little B human beings C infirm C little men D most wretched D mortals E pitiable E sinners F wretched F earthly beings G afflicted G worldly beings H unclean H earth-born beings I useless I earthly beings K frail K exiles L most vain L servants M most infirm M believers, unto N desolate N orthodox, unto O abject O servants P perishable P little servants Q vicious Q Catholics R unjust R Christians S unjust S Christ-worshippers T depraved T ecclesiastics V needy V pilgrims X vain X poor people Y most unjust Y fleshly people Z most abject Z cloistered people W ministerial people A pious A emperor B just B redeemer C great C savior D best D liberator E greatest E founder F most pious F creator G most gentle G maker H most pious H [unclear] I sweetest I lord K almighty K judge L all-powerful L king M everlasting M God N most kindly N craftsman O most merciful O author P most glorious P father Q most indulgent Q [unclear] R most powerful R ruler S unchangeable S mover T immortal T receiver V invisible V dominator X eternal X preserver Y glorious Y life-giver Z everlasting Z governor W kindly W sanctifier A our A hour B of all B little hour C of all C instant D of the faithful D time E of the humble E point F of believers F moment G of the whole universe G severity H of visible things H necessity I of mortals I cruelty K of spirits K anguish L of souls; and when L bitterness M of minds; and when M moment N of the good N disturbance O of the just O sadness P of the pious P calamity Q of saints Q tribulation R of the elect S turbulence T of the gentle T pressure V of human beings V groaning X of the orthodox X sadness Y of the living Y fear Z of Christians Z dread • PP A of death B of decease C of going D of going out E of going away F of migrating G of departing H of going forth I of proceeding K of moving away L of passing over M of dissolution N of demise O-P of dying Q-R of dying S of departing T-V of withdrawing X-Y of being dissolved Z of flying away W to be at hand A to come B to be imminent C to stand by D to arrive E to press upon F to emerge G to burst in H to hasten I to rush in K has begun to press, [unclear] L has begun to prevail M to hasten then [unclear] N to press hard P-Q to rise up R to approach S to draw near T-X to come near Y to trouble Z to spring forth W to stand by A most pious B most chaste C most gentle D most blessed E most pure F most sweet G most loving H most noble I most holy K most renowned L most powerful M most beautiful N most kindly O most merciful P most glorious Q most splendid R most compassionate S most prudent T most lovely X most distinguished Y most modest Z most upright W most bright A virgin B mother C parent D lady E patroness F advocate G helper H empress I helper K succorer L intercessor M speaker for us N intermediary for us O preserver P pitier Q mediatrix R procuratrix S savioress T promoter V childbearing mother X Theotokos Y nurse Z woman W queen A piously B gently C sweetly D graciously E mercifully F maternally G most piously H lovingly I graciously K faithfully L sweetly M mercifully N most gently O most sweetly P most lovingly Q most faithfully R most graciously S kindly T personally V most kindly X steadfastly Y cheerfully Z savingly W powerfully A be present B may you appear C may you appear D come to aid E may you come to aid F may I come to aid G come to aid H come to aid I show favor K may you favor L favor M be present, lest N stand by, lest O may you stand by P may you be present Q be present R be present S have mercy T may you have mercy V have compassion X have mercy Y you will stand by Z stand by W shine upon us A may we be damned; A with the impious B may we be condemned; B with the unjust C may we be tortured; C with the reprobate D may we perish; D with the wicked E may we perish utterly; E with the iniquitous F may we [unclear]; F with the worst G may we be tormented; G with apostates H may we be afflicted; H with the faithless I may we be associated; I with the dishonest K may we be reckoned; K with unbelievers L may we be assigned; L with the faithless M may we be counted with; M demons in N may we be cast out with; N the most impious in O may we be cast down; O with the most unjust P may we be joined; P with the most wicked Q may we be conjoined; Q with the most criminal R may we be enrolled; R with the most iniquitous S may we be ascribed; S with the most perverse T may we be inscribed; T with the perverse V may we be registered; V with the desperate X may we be numbered; X with the obstinate Y may we be counted among; Y with the damned Z may we be snatched away; Z with evildoers W may we be scourged; W with the evil A terrible B fearsome C to be feared D dreadful E terrifying F severe G most savage H most severe I most dreadful K most fearsome L most equitable M most just N future O equitable P just Q certain R imminent S appointed T coming V most certain X infallible Y inevitable Z open W manifest A of God B of Christ C of the Lord D of the creator E of the founder F of the savior G of the fashioner H of the redeemer I of the sanctifier K of the life-giver L of the ruler M of the emperor N of the governor O of the preserver P of the maker Q of the sustainer R of the moderator S of the [unclear] T of the inspector V of the maker X of the ruler Y of the craftsman Z of the king W of the judge A of our; A life B of the world; B joy C of all; C sweetness D of all collectively; D rest E of all things; E glory F of the universe; F sweetness G of the almighty; G delight H of the all-powerful; H gladness I of the all-knowing; I blessedness K of the most just; K enjoyment L of the most upright; L brightness M of the greatest; M peace with all N of the best; N light with all O of the highest; O quiet P of the powerful; P dwelling Q of the most equitable; Q habitation R of the most powerful; R happiness S of the wisest; S delight T of the unchangeable; T tranquillity V of the uncircumscribable; V exultation X of the undeceptive; X sublimity Y of the infallible; Y glorification Z of the terrible; Z freedom W [unclear] A with the saints; A eternal B with the elect; B everlasting C with the good; C perpetual D with the just; D perennial E with the apostles; E sempiternal F with the angels; F joyous G with the blessed; G most delightful H with the upright; H incomparable I with the fortunate; I unfading K with the justified; K [inexpressible?] L with the sanctified; L inestimable M may we attain with the dwellers in heaven; M light-flowing N may we have with the glorious; N ineffable O with the pious; O most beautiful P with the pure; P unceasing Q with the faithful; Q endless R with Christians; R promised S with worshippers of Christ; S angelic T with the virtuous; T heavenly V with the martyrs; V divine X with archangels; X [unclear] Y with evangelists; Y [unclear] Z with confessors; Z [unclear] W with the predestined; W A Father A our B Maker B of us C Creator C of all things D Founder D of all things E Lover E of all things universal F Savior F of the universe G Fashioner G of Christians H Redeemer H of Christ-worshippers I Preserver I of the predestined K Sanctifier K of the supercelestial L Justifier L of all things universal M Helper M of things general, who N Helper N of our race, who O Maker O of men P Author P of the just Q Judge Q of the good R King R of the pious S God S of the meek T Ruler T of the faithful V Defender V of the saints X Emperor X of believers Y Liberator Y of angels Z Giver of life Z of spirits W Consoler W of the orthodox A thou art B thou abidest C [unclear] D thou art at the right hand E thou existest F thou remainest G thou remainest continually H thou shinest I thou rulest K thou holdest principality L thou triumphest M thou flashest N thou commandest O thou reignest P thou shinest before Q thou shinest R thou sittest S thou residest X thou glowest Y thou shinest Z thou growest bright W thou art glorified. A in the heavens B in heaven C [unclear] D on high E in the exalted place F in the exalted places G in the highest H in the highest places I in heavenly places K [unclear] L in all things universal M in the things above N [unclear] O in the heavens P in heaven Q eternal R everlasting S eternal T perpetual V sempiternal X in eternity Y in the most eminent place Z in the most eminent places W in the highest places A may A the name B may B the name C may C the kingdom D may D the empire E may E the designation F may F the footstool G may G the diadem H may H the sceptre I may I the counsel K may K the utterance L may L the ordinance M may M thy statute N may N thy mystery O may O the address P may P the testimony Q may Q the gospel R may R the cognomen S may S the hiding-place T may T the name V may V the by-name X may X the forename Y may Y the pronoun Z may Z the temple W may W the will be sanctified / magnified / glorified / blessed / honored / exalted exceedingly / honored / exalted / praised / feared / loved / beloved / adored / worshipped / invoked / celebrated / celebrated together / praised together / made bright / blessed / manifested / enlarged / acknowledged / known.

A may it come B may it come together C may it arrive D may it come forth E may it be united F may it be gathered together G may it be magnified H may it be sanctified K may it be enlarged L may it be gathered M may it prosper N may it be enlarged O may it be extended P may it be made peaceful Q may it prevail R may it grow strong S may it be exalted T may it be increased V may it be strengthened X may it be confirmed Y may it be strengthened Z may it grow W may it come. A the kingdom B the empire C the dominion D the ordinance E the teaching F the good pleasure G the promise H the statute I the promise K the utterance L the counsel M thy word N thy doctrine O the sheepfold P the work Q the pleasure R the good pleasure S the reward T the amulet V the remedy X the help Y the dwelling Z the testimony W the sanctification A may A the will B may B the institution C may C the statute D may D the precept E may E the disposition F may F the ordinance G may G the consultation H may H the providence I may I the predestination K may K the compassion L may L the mercy M may M thy pity N may N thy thought O may O the intention P may P the willing Q may Q the mind R may R the command S may S the law T may T the justice V may V the veneration X may X the consolation Y may Y the justification Z may Z the sanctification W the illumination be done / be pleasing / be loved / be cherished / be fulfilled / be completed / be fully accomplished / be perfected / prevail / advance / be formed / command / reign / surpass / operate / be completed / be exercised / rule / be observed / be guarded / be manifested / be pleasing / remain.

A as B just as C as D just as E at the same time F equally G equally H as I in what manner K so that L in what way M after the likeness of N always O continually P constantly Q equally R but S as T as V and X perfectly Y similarly Z perpetually W continuously. A in heaven B in the heavens C among the inhabitants of heaven D in the exalted places E in the heavenly places F in the things above G in the highest places H in the highest places I in the supercelestial places K in the place above L in the place above M in the exalted place and in N in the heights and in O on high P among the just Q among the good R in the fatherland S among the angels T among the blessed V in blessedness X among the most blessed Y among the archangels Z among the principalities W among the dominations ...

A on earth A bread B on the earths B sustenance C among earth-born beings C clothing D among earthly beings D drink E among terrestrial beings E garment F among men F covering G in pilgrimage G nourishment H in pilgrimages H increase I among exiles I raiment K among sinners K provision L among mortals L sustenance M among worldly beings M food N among human beings N pasturage O in the world O drink P in the lowest places P mixed drink Q in the lowest place Q food R in the depths R adornment S in the lowest depth S progress T to us T solace V in exile V aid X to the fragile X refreshment Y to the faithful Y aliment Z to the living Z supplies W to those below W support.

A our B of the just C of the good D of the elect E of the saints F of the angels G of those above H of the supercelestial I of blessedness K of innocence L of goodness M of purity N of piety O of salvation P of peace Q of life R of light S of justice T of virtue V of charity X of happiness Y of sincerity Z of perfection W daily A necessary B everlasting C prepared D perpetual E eternal F desired G holy H pure I bright K heavenly L life-giving M salutary N strong O most solid P most mighty Q greatest R white S best T desired A give A to us B grant B to the wretched C forgive C to the poor little ones D concede D to the needy E may you concede E to the faithful F do concede F to those in need G bestow G upon the poor H may you bestow H upon believers I do bestow I upon those who ask K may you distribute K to those who supplicate L distribute L to those who demand M lavish M upon those who wait N grant N to those who beseech O furnish O to those who await P confer P upon penitents Q offer Q to the needy R bring in R to mortals S may you offer S to those who pray T may you confer T upon those who seek V may you provide V to those who desire X do provide X to those who pray Y grant Y to those who entreat Z may you grant Z to those who ask W minister W to those who demand A today B on this day C on this day D daily E every day F continually G unceasingly H without ceasing I abundantly K sufficiently L mercifully M perpetually: and M wipe away for us N mercifully: and N wipe away for us O perpetually P constantly Q always R assiduously S most piously T richly V plentifully X providently Y most tenderly Z graciously W gratefully A forgive B may you forgive C do forgive D may you remit E do remit F remit G pardon H may you pardon I cleanse K may you cleanse L you will wipe away M wipe away for us N wipe away for us O release P may you release Q forgive R may you forgive S do dissolve T may you dissolve V dissolve X take away Y may you take away Z do take away W dissolve A debts A [as?] B crimes B just as C offenses C as D crimes D as E evil deeds E because F demerits F insofar as G misdeeds G in order that H ill deeds H in what manner I sins I since K shameful acts K as often as L sins L whenever M as often as, and we M our hidden [unclear] N in the same way, and we O evils O provided that P depraved things P as soon as Q neglected things Q namely R admitted things R indeed S committed things S when T omitted things T while V imperfect things V who X more hidden things X as Y perpetrated things Y if Z transgressions Z for A we forgive B we remit C we are pardoned D we are reconciled E we suffer with F we forgive G we concede H we grieve with I we take pity K we release L we loosen M we spare N we do O we act P we lavish Q we pray against S we condescend T we aid V we come to the help of X we do good Y we consent Z we show W we display. A to our debtors B to those owing C to those doing injury D to evildoers E to those doing evil F to those insulting G to detractors H to those detracting I to those doing injury K to those opposing L to adversaries M to our enemies, and do not N to our foes, and do not O to rivals P to opponents Q to haters R to those harming S to those injuring T to persecutors V to those lying in wait X to slanderers Y to those slandering Z to those persecuting W to offenders.

A us B the pious C the just D the good E the meek F the faithful G human beings H the weak K the wretched L mortals M believers N those to be pitied O the pitiable P worshipers of Christ Q Christians R the gentle S the simple T little ones V the humble X the lowly Y the contrite Z the fearful W the weak A may you lead B you will have led C you will have led away D may you bring E do lead F do bring G may you lead through H I lead through I you will have led through K you will have brought forth L do bring forth M may you lead into N may you conduct into O you will have conducted P do conduct Q do lead away R may you lead away S may you cast down T you will have led back V do lead back X may you lead back Y may you lead in Z you will have led in W may you lead down A temptation J free B temptations B may you free D testament C do free C trials D relieve E trials E may you relieve F trial F do relieve G malevolence G do reserve H alienation H may you reserve I apostasy I may you preserve K aversion K may you preserve L calamity L preserve M depravity but M do preserve N malice but N may you preserve O sin O preserve P destruction P may we be preserved Q death Q may we be preserved R vanity R may we be reserved S perdition S may we be saved T obstinacy T may you guard V impenitence V guard X pride X may you save Y obstinacy Y save Z displeasure Z defend W desolation W redeem A us B the needy C the destitute D the wretched E the poor little wretches F the poor G all H everyone I all together K ministers L priests M your sick ones from M [unclear] amen N your servants from N diseases amen O little servants O death P suppliants P guilt Q faithful ones Q vice R humble ones R vice S believers S fault T petitioners T offense V lovers V offenses X Christians X crime Y worshippers of Christ Y curse Z adorers Z curses W callers-upon W curses A from evil B from evils C from sin D from sins E from malice F from malicious deeds G from an evil deed H from evil deeds I from danger K from dangers L from perdition amen amen P guilt Q vice S fault T offense V offenses X crime Y curse Z curses A Hail B [unclear] C Hail D Be greeted E May you be greeted F Rejoice G May you rejoice H Rejoice I Be glad K Applaud L May you applaud M [unclear] N Rejoice together O May you rejoice together P Rejoice together Q May you be gladdened together R Be gladdened together S May you exult T Farewell X Farewell Y Farewell Z Live May you live.

A Mary B virgin C queen D lady E childbearer F empress G little virgin H mistress I bearer of the Word K Theotokos L parent M mother N violet O rose P untouched one Q inviolate one R patroness S God-bearer T advocate X incorrupt one Y undefiled one Z uncontaminated one W most gracious one A with grace A full B with joy B filled C with justice C fulfilled D with piety D filled E with modesty E adorned F with chastity F adorned G with purity G decorated H with innocence H most full I with charity I most filled K with holiness K heaped up L with sanctity L most richly endowed M with beauty M most heaped up N with blessings N most abundant O with holiness O abounding P with integrity P with adornments Q with chastity Q surrounded R in virtues R sublime S in spirit S most rich T in purity T rich V in divinity V abounding X in clemency X abounding Y with sweetness Y suffused Z in sweetness Z rich. W with the Holy Spirit W [unclear].

A the Lord A blessed B the ruler B more than blessed C the Almighty C praiseworthy D the all-powerful D venerable E the high-powerful E most praised F the star-powerful F most glorious G the thunderer on high G most honored H higher H most reverend I higher I most preeminent K the founder K most eminent L the creator L most powerful M the author with you M most renowned, you among N the maker with you N greatest, you among O God O most pious P salvation P most noble Q savior Q most holy R greatest R most modest S highest S most beautiful T redeemer T most fair V ineffable V most excellent X unchangeable X most pious Y most excellent Y most chaste Z incomprehensible Z most gentle W uncircumscribable W most adorned A among women A blessed B among ladies B more than blessed C among virgins C exalted above all D among mothers D praised above all E among women giving birth E most noble F among parents F most renowned G among the continent G most distinguished H among women in labor H most delightful I among principalities I most glorious K among the supercelestial beings K most praiseworthy L among dominions L most excellent M among powers and M most gracious N among virtues and N most excellent O among men O most eminent P among angels P most eminent Q among dwellers in heaven Q most powerful R among girls R most powerful S among the heavens S sweetest T among the heavenly ones T most beautiful V among the highest V sweetest X among creatures X to be venerated Y among heavenly beings Y to be adored Z forever Z to be worshipped W noble W [unclear] A the fruit A of the womb B the one conceived B of the belly C only-begotten C of the navel D only-begotten D of the little belly E firstborn E of the dwelling-place F God-begotten F of the workhouse G heaven-begotten G of the shelter H Theotokos H tabernacles I little boy I of the little body K lord K of the body L born L of your body M son M of your womb N boy N of your breast O offspring O of the belly P infant P of the shrine Q little infant Q of the seed R inhabitant R of the blood S preparer S of the entrail T sanctifier T of [unclear] V fecundator V of the work X illuminator X of the milk Y preserver Y of the breast Z consecrator Z of the breast W glorifier W of the breast [unclear]

A Jesus A Christ B God B best C Lord C greatest D ruler D exalted E emperor E glorious F redeemer F highest G giver of life G most pious H sanctifier H almighty I justifier I all-powerful K preserver K sweetest L maker L most merciful M governor M most gracious amen N moderator N unchangeable amen O mediator O magnificent P savior P merciful Q maker Q most gentle R king R thundering on high S judge S to be worshipped T ruler T pious V author V gracious X liberator X most pious Y physician Y to be adored Z fashioner Z most merciful W ordainer W incomprehensible A Hail B Be greeted C May you be well D May you rejoice E Rejoice F Rejoice G May you be well H Farewell I Farewell K Hail L [unclear] M Be glad N May you be glad O Exult P Be exalted Q Rejoice together R May you rejoice together S Rejoice together T May you applaud V Applause X Applaud Y [unclear] Z [unclear] W [unclear] A queen B little virgin C young maiden D empress E receptacle F dwelling G tabernacle H treasury I chief steward's office K repository L storehouse M renewer N restorer O mistress P fullness Q lady R storehouse S well T ark V fountain X urn Y garden Z little garden W mother A of mercy B of compassion C of virginity D of love E of clemency F of virtues G of piety H of virtue I of justice K of peace L of light M of joy N of grace O of glory P of love Q of sweetness R of charity S of holiness T of indulgence V of innocence X of sanctity Z of purity W of happiness A life B salvation C virtue D confidence E strength F assurance G compassion H vivification I preservation K recreator L preserver M sanctifier N justifier O sanctification P justification Q exultation R crown S joy T happiness V crowning X exaltation Y blessing Z glorification W defender A sweetness B sweetness C pleasantness D eagerness E charm F beauty G care H caretaker I tranquility K renewer L reformer M restorer and M lover N restoration and N rest O reformation P consoler Q consolation R protection S jubilation T festivity V cheerfulness X charity Y helper Z helper W promoter A hope B praise C piety D praise E patroness F advocate G gladdening H gladdener I praise together K strengthener L pitier M mother O rest P peace Q light R parent S devotion T relief V reliever X savioress Y mediatrix Z intercessor A our A hail B our B dear C of the faithful C [unclear] D of the devout D may you be well E of the humble E rejoice F of believers F may you rejoice G of Christ-worshippers G may you rejoice together H of Christians H I rejoice together I of the sick I rejoice together K of the penitent K rejoice L of Catholics L be glad M of the orthodox M exult To thee N of those who invoke N may you be glad To thee O of the wretched O [unclear] P of the poor P hail Q of the saints Q farewell R of the just R live S of the good S may you live T first T live V of the meek V farewell X of all X may you be well Y of all collectively Y applaud Z of all universally Z applause W of mortals W may you applaud A we cry A exiles B we acclaim B wretched C we declaim C frail D we exclaim D poor E we cry out together E poor little wretches F [unclear] F mortals G we cry out from below G exiles H we proclaim H somewhat filthy I we cry back I most wretched K we cry out loudly K pitiable L we appeal L poorest M we call upon M most unhappy N we flee for refuge N [unclear] O we flee for refuge O wandering abroad P we flee P most unclean Q we run Q most desolate R we run back R most abject S we run together S distressed T we meet X infirm V we run through Y unhappy X we cry aloud Z useless Y we hasten W filthy Z we hurry W we strive.

A sons A of Eve B offspring B of Adam C boys C of earth D little sons D of the ground E little boys E Adam F begotten F of death G [unclear] G of grief H descendants H of error I procreated I of sorrow K little branches K of vanity L little men L of the first-formed man M men M of perdition To thee N followers N of displeasure To thee O those born after O of deviation P servants P of concupiscence Q branches Q of curse R descendants R of indignation S those left behind S of transgression T little servants T of wrath V infants V of strife X conceived X of pride Y Z of injustice Z survivors W of abjection W begotten A we sigh A groaning B we pant B groaning inwardly C we breathe C groaning together D we aspire D sighing E we rise up E sighing inwardly F we rise together F groaning together G we desire G groaning continually H we rise again H weeping I we desire I lamenting together K we wish K wailing L we look L weeping M we look back M asking and N entreating and O looking upward O praying P seeking P we greatly desire Q adoring R seeking S troubled T consternated V disturbed X humbled Y desolate Z abject W afflicted.

A weeping B thirsting C praying D entreating E asking F earnestly asking G deploring H [threnantes?], lamenting I imploring K awaiting L awaiting M [unclear] in this N hungering in this O requesting P urgently requesting Q mourning exceedingly R grieving deeply S exiled T wailing V demanding X urgently demanding Y journeying as pilgrims Z struggling together A of tears B of lamentations C of hardships D of calamities E of bitterness G of sorrows F of infirmities H of miseries I of mortality K of poverty L of corruption M of groans N of desolation O of lamentation P of disturbance Q of deception R of impiety S of vanity T of pain V of death X of weeping Y of depravity Z of perturbation W of darkness A from the valley A Ah B from the hollow valley B Now already C from the cavern C Now D from the little cavern D Just now E from the dwelling E Always F from the habitation F Continually G from the darkness G Constantly H from the density H Continuously I from the depth I Cheerfully K from the roughness K Without ceasing L from the density L Unendingly M from exile M Therefore we ask N from captivity N Therefore we seek O from capture O We beseech P from the shadow P We pray Q from delay Q On account of this R from the pit R For this reason S from the way S But T from the earth T And yet V from the house V And X from the brief delay X Ah Y from brevity Y And also Z from the path Z We pray W from the cave W We implore A advocate A our B lady B of the good C patroness C of the pious D parent D of the just E mother E of the faithful F nurse F of the saints G fosterer G of the humble H supporter H of the wretched I lover I of the frail K consoler K of the poor L pitier L of all M defender M of the weak, those of yours N preserver N of the needy, those of yours O enlightener O of mortals P intercessor P of the orthodox Q refresher Q of the penitent R helper R of believers S confidence S of the sorrowing T empress T of the groaning V mistress V of the grieving X helper X of those who weep Y promoter Y of those who cry Z procurer Z of Christians W mediatrix W of worshippers of Christ A merciful B dove-like C sweetest D beautiful E fair F chaste G bright H ruddy I clear K gentle L pure M pure N very bright O calm P very clear Q most beautiful S very beautiful T most kind V most merciful X most simple Y most chaste Z most clement W eyes B little eyes C nods D gazes E looks F acts of looking G acts of beholding H sights I eyes K entreaties L intercessions M embraces toward N supplications toward O embraces P inspections Q thoughts R prayers S regards T steps V ways X motions Y sights Z utterances W senses A us A turn B ours B may you turn C the faithful C turn D the weak D [unclear] E all E may you turn G all together F turn F all universally G lead back H human beings H may you lead back I believers I [unclear] K the orthodox K incline L the feeble L may you incline M those supplicating M incline, and N those entreating N bend down, and O the pitiable O [unclear] P those asking P bend down Q the penitent Q bend R worshippers of Christ R may you bend S Christians S turn back T the contrite T may you turn back V the wretched V raise up X the humble X raise up Y those groaning Y spread out Z the frail Z may you offer W mortals W may you confer A Jesus B Christ C Lord D savior E redeemer F life-giver G sanctifier H justifier I mediator K founder L creator M author N maker O judge P God Q ruler R shepherd S physician T pitier V consoler X fashioner Y governor Z preserver W enlightener A blessed B best C greatest D venerable E praiseworthy F above-heavenly G most super-noble H most holy I most noble K sweetest L glorious M most pious N most gentle O noble P heavenly Q saving R salvation-bringing S most sweet T most wholesome U most sacred X most renowned Y most excellent Z most glorious W most merciful A fruit A of the womb B offspring B of the body C conception C of the body D begotten one D of the navel E only-begotten E of the belly F only-begotten F of the dwelling-place G first-begotten G of the little body H ever-begotten H of the workshop I solely-begotten I of the prison-house K age-begotten K of the race L heaven-begotten L of the belly, yours M God-begotten M of your sanctuary N ever-born N of the breast O sanctifier O of the womb P inhabitant P of the belly Q preparer Q of the blood R little infant R of the [unclear] S little boy S of the covering T son T of the tabernacle V son V of the blood X boy X of the nourishment Y infant Y of childbirth Z born one Z of the seed W one received W of the birth A from us B from the wretched C from the poor wretches D as we pray E as we wish F as we entreat G as we earnestly desire H as we demand I as they demand K as they believe L as they seek M as they desire, after this N to the weak, after this O to the devout P to the just Q to the good R to the pious S to the holy T to the afflicted V to the desolate X to the contrite Y to the humble Z to the penitent W to Christians.

A exile B space C contest D sighing E breathing-space F disturbance G prison H workhouse I exercise K [a space for exercise?] L momentary thing M shade N dwelling O little body P spectacle Q moment R dream S age T little thing V time X instant Y weariness Z little space W carrion.

A show A merciful one B show B gentle one C may you show C most gentle one D reveal D most chaste one E may you reveal E chaste one F reveal F modest one G demonstrate G most modest one H may you demonstrate H most merciful one I demonstrate I most beautiful one K may you display K most splendid one L display L merciful one M display M beautiful O N give N fair O O grant O noble one P grant P most noble one Q forgive Q most excellent one R may you forgive R bright one S forgive S most bright one T bestow T most merciful one V provide V most renowned one X may you provide X fairest one Y bestow Y most powerful one Z may you grant Z prepotent one W prepotent one A pious B bright C good D sacred E most pious F most tenderly pious G most bright H distinguished I most distinguished K most sacred L most holy M holy N blessed O renowned P exalted Q excellent S most blessed T blessed V virtuous X most virtuous Y most serene Z most fruitful W most sweet A sweet B fortunate C pure D comely E gracious F outstanding G eminent H glorious I sweetest K most fortunate L purest M exalted virgin, mother N illustrious Mary, ever-virgin O honey-flowing Mary P fruitful Q deifying R innocent S most innocent T venerable V honorable X inviolate Y unstained Z most glorious W most benign A Hail A of Christ B Be hailed B of the Lord C May you be hailed C of the author D Be exalted D of the creator E May you rejoice E of the founder F Rejoice F of the savior G Rejoice G of the redeemer H Be glad H of the maker I Farewell I of the giver of life K May you fare well K of the emperor L Farewell L of the mediator M Hail M grandmother of Jesus Christ N Ah! N grandmother of salvation O Live O of virtue P May you live P of piety Q Live on Q of truth R Exult R of deity S applaud S of divinity T Applaud T of the thunderer on high V May you applaud V of the almighty X Rejoice together X of the all-powerful Y May you rejoice together Y of the highest king Z Rejoice Z of the heavenly king W Rejoice together W A mother B parent C lady D patroness E advocate F promoter G consoler H preserver I intercessor K helper L reconciler M procurer N refresher O reliever P lover Q beloved R favorer S nurse T guardian V liberator Y defender Z helper W assistant A of the faithful B of the humble C of believers D of the afflicted E of the desolate F of exiles G of the shipwrecked H of those weeping I of those lamenting K of those groaning L of those mourning M of those flowing, Anna N of the meek, Anna O of exiles P of the needy Q of those grieving R of those sorrowing S of the poor T of the wretched X of the sick Y of Christians Z of worshipers of Christ W of mortals A most holy: A ornament B most powerful: B light C most ready: C support D most benign: D exemplar E most merciful: E protection F most outstanding: F refuge G most merciful: G refuge H most excellent: H example I most glorious: I place of flight K most precious: K ornament L most tenderly pious: L mirror M sweetest: M consolation N most pious: N rule O best; P form Q eminent; Q lamp R outstanding; R crown S greatest T instruction V most humble V doctrine X most faithful X edification Y most just Y instructress Z most distinguished Z empress W most shining W guide

[unclear]

A to us / A to the wretched B to crowds / B to the poor wretches C to peoples / C to the faithful D to common people / D to the humble E to the little common folk / E to the orthodox F to nations / F to Christians G to nations / G to believers H to priests / H to worshipers of Christ I to princes / I to ecclesiastics K to emperors / K to Catholics L to cloistered persons / L to Europeans M to monastic persons / M to Germans, to N to ministerial persons / N to Alemanni, to O to little men / O to Teutonics P to dominations / P to lovers of truth Q to rulers / Q to lovers of Christ R to governors / R to lovers of the Lord S to pastors / S to lovers of faith T to abbots / T to Teutons V to prelates / V to the penitent X to subjects / X to all Y to bishops / Y to each and every one Z to kings / Z to the contrite W to monks / W to the compunct A God B king C judge D lord E ruler F creator G founder H fashioner I maker K governor L preserver M sanctifier N illuminator O glorifier P enlightener Q giver of life R moderator S redeemer T monarch V savior X liberator Y beatifier Z maker W author. A of heaven B of the world C of the world D of the faithful E of the heavens F of spirits G of souls H of angels I of archangels L of the universe M of all who [unclear] you N of Christians who [unclear] you O principality P of the supercelestial beings Q of men R of the heavenly beings S of all T of the humble U of believers X of the orthodox Y of mortals Z of mortals A willed / A powerful B made / B great C brought about / C greatest D established / D sublime E placed / E glorious F constituted / F distinguished G ordained / G exalted H preordained / H excellent I confirmed / I preeminent K foreknew / K surpassing L predisposed / L eminent M disposed / M most renowned in N deputed / N most radiant in O consecrated / O honorific P created / P honorable Q founded / Q most powerful R brought forth / R most glorious S raised up / S most excellent T V took up / T most preeminent X assumed / X most eminent Y foreknew / Y most noble Z consented / Z most worthy W predestined / W most adorned A from the kingdom B from the palace C from joy D from empire E from dominion F from a dwelling G from a tabernacle H from a habitation I from a receptacle K from a dwelling-place L from exultation M from the sanctuary N from the inheritance O from the mansion P from principality Q from the consistory R from solemnity S from delight T from rejoicing V from the house X from gladness Y from the hall Z from the buildings W from the midst.

A of the heavens B of the blessed C of the elect D of the just E of the heavenly ones F of the saints G of the angels H of divinity I of the things above K of blessedness L of pleasantness M of everlastingness, amen N of eternity, let it be O of happiness P of deity Q of piety R of rest S of peace T of light V heavenly X of the devout Y of the good Z of fruition W of tranquillity.

With the help of our Lord Jesus Christ, savior of faithful souls, who lives in the sacred ternary unity with the Father and the Holy Spirit, threefold in persons and one God in substance, incomprehensible, almighty, and everlasting, from whom, in whom, and through whom every good, beautiful, and true thing proceeds, we have brought this second book of the Polygraphy to its end. To him be praise, honor, power, and glory: he who through the innocence of his death freed our race from the destruction of eternal perdition, and in perpetual mercy opened again the entrance to eternal life for all who believe in him with a pure conscience. We set down, line by line, three hundred and eight paraphrases, deliberately avoiding more lengthy digression. For at the beginning of this night-work it seemed enough to us if we gave to those who wished it a reason for seeking out fuller things, since both time and method were lacking to us for them. Farewell, friendly reader. From [Peapolis?], on the penultimate day of the month of February, in the year of the Lord 1508.

END OF THE SECOND BOOK of the Polygraphy.

The third book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of [Peapolis?], of the Order of Saint Benedict, begins.

What, from the beginning of human creation, confounded the unity of language? Was it not the division of bodies and the variety of minds? For as Truth declares in the Gospel: out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. For the tongue is the instrument for bringing outward those conceptions which the mind has thought within itself in its inner parts. Yet there are several modes of this service of the mind’s secrets to sense, whose properties vary both by use and by art. Use, introduced at will, is common to many; art, however, to few. Finally, even the unregulated use of speaking itself, how much it has varied among the Theutons alone in six hundred years, no one will readily estimate who has not rather often reread Otfried, the monk of Weissenburg, in his poems in the German language. The sea flows and ebbs; human beings, once dying, do not return again to the present life. Customs succeed customs, and the vigor of mortal minds always falls away toward softer things. Who today among the Germans, the ancient imitators of the Greeks, retains knowledge of the old idioms? In chronicles and old histories of the Franks, Hunibald, Doracus, and the other writers who preceded us by a thousand years mixed into their compositions many things spoken both in ancient verse and in prose of the Theutonic language, which today are understood by few. Why do I speak of ancient times, when our own proper idiom among the East Franks, Swabians, Bavarians, Rhinelanders, Mosellans, Cologne people, Saxons, and Thuringians undergoes notable variation every day? Human beings change over time, and customs vary, Minds change, and garments too are varied; the simplicity of languages is altered, the ancient character of idioms is varied, and nothing stable is found among human things. For there is a change of all things, and variety succeeds to the simplicity of minds. Who will be able to reduce this perpetual flowing-away, so to speak, to the concord of unity? For times pass away, as Scripture says, and knowledge will be manifold. But the fact that we add a third book to the two preceding books of the Polygraphy has not lacked a special reason. For, since human wills are various, multiple methods are rightly given for honorable operations. In those, day illumines night; in these, however, day lacks light. There light leads shadow about in light; here, however, the blind illumines the blind, and, being and remaining sight without eyes, supplies to darkness what it does not have. Here night darkens day with perpetual gloom, and, walking in darkness without light, gives guidance to the blind. These paraphrases serve all people throughout the world, and in every language safely, securely, and without danger transmit any secret whatever to the cabalistic binary. Latin moves barbarians to laughter, and barbarism itself produces suspicion among Latins. Yet it matters nothing, or little, since suspicion, however great it may have been, will nevertheless contain every most secret mystery. Let the diligent operator recall to mind the rules and precepts that we have handed down, lest he labor uselessly and in vain for himself and for others. For understanding is needed, without which the usefulness of no art will stand. In a few words we have shown the path to the greatest things, and with finite things we have given a method for infinite things. From things given and received, greater things are easily prepared by friends. Reader, remember that the retrograde mark can be fixed in every place, until you apprehend the mark of rest.

Farewell. From [Peapoli?], on the first day of March, in the year of the Lord 1508.

Yy 1 A bra 2 A mada 3 A badar 1 B bre B made B bader 2 C bri C madi C badir 3 D bro D mado D bador 4 E bru E madu E badur 5 F bras F madas F badan 6 G brs G mades G baden 7 H bris H madis H badin 8 I bros I mados I badon 9 K brus K madus K badun 10 L abran L madan L badas 11 M abren M maden M bades 12 N abrin N madin N badis 13 O abron O madon O bados 14 P brun P madun P badus 15 Q bral Q madal Q badal 16 R brel R madel R badel 17 S abril S madil S badil 18 T brol T madol T badol 19 V brul V madul V badul 20 X brax X madax X badax 21 Y brex Y madex Y badex 22 Z brix Z madix Z badix 23 W brux W madox W badox 24 Acadalan 2 A pasa 3 A dam 25 B cadelen B pase B adem 26 C cadilin C pasi C adim 27 D cadolon D paso D adom 28 E cadulun E pasu E adum 29 F cadalas F pasan F adas 30 G cadeles G pasen G ades 31 H cadilis H pasin H adis 32 I cadolos I pason I ados 33 K cadulus K pasun K adus 34 L cadalap L pasas L adan 35 M cadelep M pases M aden 36 N cadilip N pasis Nadin 37 O cadolop O pasos O adon 38 P cadulup P pasus P adun 39 Q cadalar Q pasal Qadar 40 R cadeler R pasel Rader 41 S cadilir S pasil Sadir 42 T cadolor T pasol Tador 43 V cadulur V pasul Vadur 44 X cadalax X pasar Xadal 45 Y cadelex Y paser Yadel 46 Z cadilix Z pasir Zadil 47 W cadolox W pasor Wadol 48 Yy ij A lora 2 A masara A dama 49 B lore B masare B dame 50 C lori C masari C dami 51 D loro D masaro D damo 52 E loru E masaru E damu 53 F loraff F masarat F damal 54 G loroff G masaret G damel 55 H loriff H majarit H damil 56 I loroff I masarot I damol 57 K loruff K maserut K damul 58 L loras L masaran Laman 59 M lores M masaren M damen 60 N loris N masarin N damin 61 O loros O masaron O damon 62 P lorus P masarun P damun 63 Q loran Q masaras Q damas 64 R loren R masares R dames 65 S lorin S masaris S damis 66 T loron T masaros Tamos 67 X lorat X masaral X damar 69 Y loret Y masarel Y damer 70 Z lorit Z masaril Z damir 71 W lorot W masarol W damor 72 A boda A oma 3 A droma 73 B bode B ome B drome 74 C bodi C omi C dromi 75 D bodo D omo D dromo 76 E bodu E oniu E dromu 77 F bodal F omas F dromas 78 G bodel G omes G dromes 79 H bodil H omis H dromis 80 I bodol I omos I dromos 81 K bodul K omus K dromus 82 L bodar L oman L droman 83 M boder M omen M dromen 84 N bodir N omin N dromin 85 O bodor O omon O dromon 86 P bodur P omun P dromus 87 Q bodan Q omar Q dromat 88 R boden R omer R domet 89 S bodin S omir S dromit 90 T bodon T omor T dromot 91 V bodun V omur V dromut 92 X bodes X omal X dromal 93 Y bodis Y omel Y dromel 94 Z bodos Z omil Z dromil 95 W bodos W omol W dromol 96 Yy ij Adra A uara A matra 97 B dre B uare B mastre 98 C dri C uari C mastri 99 D dro D uaro D mastro 100 E dru E uaru E mastru 101 F dran F uaran F mastran 102 G dren G uaren G mastren 103 H drin Huarin H mastrin 104 I dron I uaron I mastron 105 K drun K uarun K mastrun 106 L dral L uaral L mastral 107 M drel M uarel M mastrel 108 N dril N uaril N mastril 109 O drol O uarol O mastrol 110 P drul P uarul P mastrul 111 Q dras Q uaras Q mastras 112 R dres R uares R mastres 113 S dris S uaris S mastris 114 T dros T uaros T mastros 115 V drus V uarus V mastrus 116 X drat X uarax X mastraff 117 Y dret Y uarex Y mastref 118 Z drit Z uarix Z mastrif 119 Wdrot W uarox W mastrof 120 1 Alpha 2 A lara 3 A meda 121 B phe B lare B mede 122 C phi C lari C medi 123 D pho D laro D medo 124 E phu E laru E medu 125 F phan F laran F medar 126 G phen G laren G meder 127 H phin H larin H medir 128 I phon I laron I medor 129 K phun K larun K medur 130 L phal L laras L medan 131 Mphel M lares M meden 132 Nphil N laris N medin 133 Ophol O laros O medon 134 Pphul P larus P medun 135 Qphas Qlarat Qmedas 136 Rphes Rlaret Rmedes 137 Sphis Slarit Smedis 138 Tphos Tlarot Tmedos 139 Vphus Vlarut Vmedus 140 Xphar Xlaral Xmedal 141 Ypher Ylarel Ymedel 142 Zphir Zlaril Zmedil 143 Wphor Wlarol Wmedol 144 Araßa 2 Amadeba 3 Athara 145 B raße B madebe B thare 146 C raßi C madebi C thari 147 D raßo D madebo D tharo 148 E raßu E madebu E tharu 149 F raßen F madebar F tharal 150 G raßen G madeber G tharel 151 Hraßen H madebir H tharil 152 I raßen I madebor I tharol 153 Kraßen K madebur K tharul 154 Lraßen L madebal L tharan 155 Mraßen M madebel M tharen 156 Nraßen N madebil N tharin 157 Oraßen O madebol O tharon 158 Praßen P madebul P tharun 159 Qraßen Q madebas Q tharas 160 Rraßen R madebes R thares 161 Sraßen S madebis S tharis 162 Traßen T madebos T tharos 163 Vraßen V madebus V tharius 164 Xraßen X madeban X tharat 165 Yraßen Y madeben Y tharet 166 Zraßen Z madebin Z tharit 167 Wraßen W madebon W tharot 168 Amesa 1 Abaiae 2 Aphosa 3 169 B mese B baie phose 170 C mesi C baij phosi 171 D meso D baio phoso 172 E mesu E baiu phosu 173 F mesal F baias phosan 174 G mesel G baies phosen 175 H mesil H baijs phosin 176 I mesol I baios phoson 177 K mesul K baius phosun 178 L mesar L baiae phosar 179 M meser M baiae phoser 180 N mesir N baijl phosir 181 O mesor O baiol phosor 182 P mesur P baius phosur 183 Q mesan Q baiae phosal 184 R mesen R baiae phosel 185 S mesin S baiae phosil 186 T meson T baiae phosol 187 V mesun V baiae phosul 188 X mesas X baiae phosat 189 Y meses Y baiae phoset 190 Z mesis Z baiae phosit 191 W mesos W baiae phosot 192 Zz 1 2 3 Agala A prosa Afana 193 B gale B prose B fane 194 C gali C prosi C fani 195 D galo D proso D fano 196 E galu E prosu E fanu 197 F galan F prosal F fanat 198 G galen G prosel G fanet 199 H galin H prosil H fanit 200 I galon I prosol I fanot 201 K galun K prosul K fanut 202 L galar L prosan L fanas 203 M galer M prosin M fanes 204 N galir N prosin N fanis 205 O galor O proson O fanos 206 P galur P prosun P fanus 207 Q galas Q prosar Q fanar 208 R gales R proser R faner 209 S galis S prosir S fanir 210 T galos T prosor T fanor 211 V galus V prosur V fanur 212 X galax X prosat X fanax 213 Y galex Y prosit Y fanex 214 Z galix Z prosit Z fanix 215 W galox W prosot W fanox 216 J 2 A cabar 217 B lemore B ares 218 C lemori C aris 219 D lemoro D aros 220 E lemoru E arus 221 F lemoras F arosa 222 G lemores G arose 223 H lemoris H arosi 224 I lemoros I aroso 225 K lemorus K arosu 226 L lemorax L arosal 227 M lemorex M arosel 228 N lemorix N arosil 229 O lemox O arosol 230 P lemorux P arosul 231 Q lemoran Q arosar 232 R lemoren R aroser 233 S lemorin S arosir 234 T lemoron T arosor 235 V lemorun V arosur 236 X lemorat X arosat 237 Y lemoret Y aroset 238 Z lemorit Z arosit 239 W lemorot W arosot 240 Z z ij A nesa B hame C hami D hamo E hamu F hamal Ghamel Hhamil Ihamol Khamul Lhamas Mhames Nhams Ohamos Phamus Qhamar Rhamer Shamir Thamor Xhamat Yhamet Zhamit Whamot A helia B belie C belij D helio E heliu F heliat G heliet H helijt I heliot K heliut L helias Mhelies N helijs O helios P helius Qhelial Rheliel S helijl T heliol V heliul X helian Y helien Z helijn Whelion 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 1 Arhama 2 Afesia 3 Adora 265 B rhame B fesle 266 C rhami C fesij 267 D rhamo D fesio 268 E rhamu E fesiu 269 F rhaban F fesial 270 G rhamen G fesiel 271 H rhamin H fesijl 272 I rhamon I fesiol 273 K rhamun K fesiul 274 L rhamal L fesian 275 M rhamel M fesien 276 N rhamil N fesijn 277 O rhamol O fesion 278 P rhamul P fesiun 279 Q rhamas Q fesiar 280 R rhames R fesier 281 S rhamis S fesijr 282 T rhamos T fesior 283 V rhamus V fesuur 284 X rhamat X fesias 285 Y rhamet Y fesies 286 Z rhamit Z fesijs 287 W rhamot W fesios 288 Ahuba Arodan Amedra 289 B bube B roden B medre 290 C hubi C rodin C medri 291 D hubo D rodon D medro 292 E hubu E rodun E medru 293 F hubal F roda F medrax 294 G hubel G rode G medrex 295 H hubil H rodi H medrix 296 I hubol I rodo I medrox 297 K hubul K rodu K medrux 298 L hubas L rodas L medral 299 M hubs M rodes M medrel 300 N hubis N rodis N medril 301 O hubos O rodos O medrol 302 P hubus P rodus P medrul 303 Q hubar Q rodax Q medras 304 R huber R rodex R medres 305 S hubir S rodix S medris 306 T hubor T [rodx] T medros 307 V hubur V rodux V medrus 308 X huban X rodal X medran 309 Y huben Y rodel Y medren 310 Z hubin Z rodil Z medrin 311 W hubon W rodal W medron 312 Aophiran 2 Adarach A uana 313 B ophiren B darech B uane 314 C ophirin C darich C uani 315 D ophiron D daroch D uano 316 E ophirun E daruch E uanu 317 F ophira F derach F uanal 318 G ophire G derech G uanel 319 H ophiri H derich H uani 320 I ophiro I deroch I uanol 321 K ophirus K dirich K uanul 322 L ophiros L direch L uanay 323 M ophires M dirich M uaney 324 N ophiris N diroch N uaniy 325 O ophiros O diruch O uanoy 326 P ophirus P dorach P uanuy 327 Q ophiral Q doech Q uanar 328 R ophirel R dorich R uaner 329 S ophirl S durich S uanir 330 T ophirol T durach T uanor 331 V ophirul V durich V uanur 332 X ophirax X durach X uanas 333 Y ophirex Y darech Y uanes 334 Z ophirix Z durich Z uanis 335 W ophirox W duroch W uanos 336 Acomar 2 Abasacha 3 Allac 337 B comer B hasache B allec 338 C comir C hasachi C allic 339 D comor D basacho D alloc 340 E comur E hasachu E alluc 341 F coman F hasachar F allat 342 G comen G hasacher G allet 343 H comin H hasachir H allit 344 I comon I hasachor I allot 345 K comun K hasachur K allut 346 L comal L hasachal L alla 347 M comel M hasachel M alle 348 N comil N hasachil N alli 349 O comol O hasachol O allo 350 P comul P hasachul P allu 351 Q comes Q hasachan Q allax 352 R comis R hasachen R allex 353 S comos S hasachin S allix 354 T comus T hasachon T allox 355 V comax V hasachun V allux 356 X comex X hasachay X allan 357 Y comix Y hasachey Y allen 358 Z comix Z hasachoy Z allin 359 W comox W hasachuy W allon 360 Apana 2 Ameda 3 A iobas 361 B pane B mede B iobes 362 C pani C medi C iobis 363 D pano D medo D iobos 364 E panu E medu E iobus 365 F panas F medar F ioba 366 G panes G meder G iobe 367 H panis H medir H iobi 368 I panos I medor I iobo 369 K panus K medur K iobu 370 L panor L medas L iobar 371 M paner M medes M iober 372 N panir N medis N iobir 373 O panor O medos O iabor 374 P panur P medus P iobur 375 Q panax Q medal Q ioban 376 R panex R medel R ioben 377 S panix S medil S ioblin 378 T panox T medol T iobon 379 V panux V medul V iobun 380 X panel X medan X iobat 381 Y panel Y meden Y iobet 382 Z panil Z medin Z iobot 383 W panol W medon W iobot 384 I 2 3 Arama Apada Agera 385 B rame B pade B gere 386 C rami C padi C geri 387 D ramo D pado D gero 388 E ramu E padu E geru 389 F ramal F palal F geral 390 G ralmel G padel G gerel 391 H ramil H padol H geril 392 I ramol I padul I gerol 393 K ramul K padul K gerul 394 L ramas L padas L geras 395 M rames M padis M geres 396 N ramis N padis N geris 397 O ramos O pados O geros 398 P ramus P padus P gerus 399 Q ramax Q padan Q gerar 400 R ramex R paden R gerer 401 S ramix S padin S gerir 402 T ramox T padon T geror 403 X ramai X padar X gerai 404 Y ramei Y pader Y gerei 406 Z ramij Z padir Z gerij 407 W ramoi W pador W geroi 408 Amoda 2 Ascha 3 uasma 409 B mode Basche Buasme 410 C modi Caschi Cuafmi 411 D modo Dascho Duafmo 412 E modu Easchu Euafmu 413 F modal Faschar Fuafmai 414 G model Gascher Guafei 415 H modil Haschir Huafmij 416 I modol Iaschor Iuasmoi 417 K modul Kaschur Kuafmui 418 L modas Laschal Luafmar 419 M modes Maschel Muafmer 420 N modis Naschil Nuafmir 421 O modos Oaschol Ouafmor 422 P modus Paschul Puafmur 423 Q modan Quaschra Quafmal 424 R moden Raschre Ruafmel 425 S modin Saschri Suafmil 426 T modon Taschro Tuafmol 427 V modun Vaschru Vuafmul 428 X modax Xiafchan Xuafman 429 Y modex Yaschren Yuafmen 430 Z modix Zaschrin Zuafmin 431 W modox Waschron Wuafmon 432 Adolan 2 A merapa 3 Afanera 433 B dolen B merape B fanere 434 C dolin C merapi C faneri 435 D dolon D merapo D fanero 436 E dolun E merapu E faneru 437 F dolar F merapan F faneral 438 G dolor G merapen G fanerel 439 H dolor H merapin H faneril 440 I dolor I merapon I fanerol 441 K dolor K merapun K fanerul 442 L dolat L merapas L faneras 443 M dolet M merapes M faneres 444 N dolit N merapis N faneris 445 O dolot O merapos O faneros 446 P dolut P merapus P fanerus 447 Q dolax Q merapat Q faneran 448 R dolex R merapot S fanerin 450 S dolix T merapot T faneron 451 V dolux V merapur V fanerun 452 X dolaf X merapor X fanerat 453 Y dolif Y meraper Y faneret 454 Z dolif Z merapir Z fanerit 455 W dolof W merapor W fanerot 456 A adra 2 A pesa 3 A mezana 457 B adre B pese B mezane 458 C adri C pesi C mezani 459 D adro D peso D mezano 460 E adru E pesu E mezanu 461 F adral F pesan F mezanas 462 G adrel G pesen G mezones 463 H adril H pesin H mezanis 464 I adrol I peson I mezos 465 K adrul K pesun K mezanus 466 L adran L pesal L mezanat 467 M adren M pesel M mezanet 468 N adrin N pesil N mezanit 469 O adron O pesol O mezanot 470 P adrun P pesul P mezanut 471 Q adras Q pesar Q mezanan 472 R adres R peser R mezanen 473 S adris S pesir S mezanin 474 T adros T pesor T mezanon 475 V adrus V pesur V mezanun 476 X adrax X pesas X mezunar 477 Y adrex Y peses Y mezaner 478 Z adrix Z pesis Z mezanir 479 W adrox W pesos W mezanor 480 J 2 3 Agomar Atharsa Afodral B gomer B tharse B fodrel C gomir C tharsi C fodril D gomor D tharso D fodrol E gomur E tharsu E fadrul F goman F tharsal F fodra G gomen G tharsel G fodre H gomin H tharsil H fodri I gomon I tharsol I fodro K gomun K tharsul K fodru L gomal L tharsat L fodras M gomel M tharset M fodres N gomil N tharsit N fodris O gomol O tharsot O fodros P gomul P tharsut P fodrus Q gomas Q tharsan Q fodran R gomes R tharsen R fodren S gomis S tharsin S fodrin T gomos T tharson T fodron V gomus V tharsun V fodrun X gomay X tharsay X fodray Y gomey Y tharsey Y fodrey Z gomoy Z tharsoy Z fodroy W gomuy W tharsuy W fodrui Ameroham 2 A cama 3 Asebara 505 B merobem B came B sebare 506 C merobim C cami C sebari 507 D merohom D camo D sebaro 508 E merohum E camu E sebaru 509 F meroba F camel F sebaras 510 G merobe G camel G sebares 511 H merobi H camil H sebaris 512 I merobo I camol I sebaros 513 K merolu K camul K sebarus 514 L merohal L camas L sebaran 515 M merohel M comes M sebaren 516 N merobil N camis N sebarin 517 O merohol O camos O sebaron 518 P merohul P camus P sebarun 519 Q merohas Q camar Q sebarel 520 R merobes R camer R sebarel 521 S merohis S camir S sebaril 522 T merohos T camor T sebarol 523 V merobus V camur V sebarul 524 X merobat X caman X sebarat 525 Y merobet Y camen Y sebaret 526 Z merohit Z camin Z sebarit 527 W merohot W camon W sebarot 528 Aphal Anomysa Azabar 529 B phel B nomyse B zaber 530 C phil C nomysi C zabir 531 D phol D nomyso D zabor 532 E phul E nomysu E zabur 533 F phat F nomysar F zabal 534 G phet G nomyser G zabel 535 H phit H nomysir H zabil 536 I phot I nomysor I zabol 537 K phut K nomysur K zbul 538 L phas L nomysal L zabas 539 M phes M nomysel Mzabes 540 Nphis N nomysil Nzabis 541 O phos O nomysol Ozabos 542 P phus P nomysul P zabus 543 Q phar Q nomysas Qzaban 544 Rpher R nomyses R zaben 545 Sphir S nomysis S zabin 546 Tphor T nomysos T zabon 547 Vphur V nomysus V zabun 548 Xphey X nomysan X zabat 549 Y phey Y nomysen Y zabet 550 Zphoy Z nomysin Z zabit 551 Wphuy W nomyson W zabot 552 1 Anemas 2 Ahosan 3 Aflagara 553 B nemes B hosen B flagare 554 C nemis C hosin C flagari 555 D nemos D boson D flagaro 556 E nemus E hosun E flagaru 557 F nemat F hosar F flagaran 558 G nemet G hoser G flagaren 559 H nemit H hosir H flagarin 560 I nemot I hosor I flagaron 561 K nemut K hosur K flagarun 562 L nemal L hosal L flagaras 563 M nemel M hosel M flagares 564 N nemil N hosil N flagaris 565 O nemol O hosol O flagaros 566 P nemul P hosul P flagarus 567 Q nemar Q hosay Q flagaral 568 R nemer R hosey R flagarel 569 S nemir S hosiy S flagaril 570 T nemor T hosoi T flagarol 571 V nemur V hosui V flagarul 572 X nema X hosas X flagarat 573 Y neme Y hoses Y flagaret 574 Z nemi Z hosis Z flagarit 575 W nemo W hosos W flagarot 576 1 2 3 A bedar A nysan A ramas 577 B beder B nysen B rames 578 C bedir C nysin C ramis 579 D bedor D nyson D ramos 580 E bedur E nysun E ramus 581 F bedan F nysar F ramal 582 G beden G nyser G ramel 583 H bedin H nysir H ramil 584 I bedon I nysor I ramol 585 K bedun K nysur K ramul 586 L bedal L nysas L raman 587 M bedel M nyses M ramen 588 N bedil N nysis N ramin 589 O bedol O nysos O ramon 590 P bedul P nysus P ramun 591 Q bedas Q nysal Q ramat 592 R bedes R nysel R ramet 593 S bedis S nysil S ramit 594 T bedos T nysol T ramot 595 V bedus V nysul V ramut 596 X bedaf X nysat X ramay 597 Y bedef Y nyset Y ramey 598 Z bedif Z nysit Z ramoy 599 W bedof W nysor W ramuy 600 A astrofal A guara A odan 601 B astrofel B guare 602 C astrofil C guari 603 D astrofol D guaro 604 E astroful E guaru 605 F astrofan F guaras 606 G astrofen G guares 607 H astrofin H guaris 608 I astrafon I guaros 609 K astrofun K guarus 610 L astrofas L guaral 611 M astrofes M guarel 612 N astrofis N guaril 613 O astrofos O guarol 614 P astrofus P guarul 615 Q astrofax Q guaran 616 R astrofix R guaren 617 S astrofix S guarin 618 T astrofox T guaron 619 V astroflux V guarun 620 X astrofar X guarat 621 Y astrofer Y guaret 622 Z astrofir Z guarit 623 W astrofur W guarot 624 A charsal A planas 625 B charsel B planes 626 C hamir C charsil C planis 627 D hamor D charsol D planos 628 E hamur E charsul E planus 629 F hamal F charsa F planat 630 G hamel G charse G planet 631 H hamil H charsi H planit 632 I hamol I charso I planot 633 K hamul K charsu K plant 634 L haman L charsan L planar 635 M hamen M charsen M planer 636 N hamin N charsin N planir 637 O hamon O charson O planor 638 P hamun P charsun P planur 639 Q hamas Q charsat Q planan 640 R hames R charset R planen 641 S hamis S charsit S planin 642 T hamos T charsot T planon 643 V hamus V charsut V planun 644 X hamay X charsay X planay 645 Y hamey Y charsey Y planey 646 Z hamoy Z charsoy Z planoy 647 W hamy W charsuy W planuy 648 1 2 3 A merafa A pharam 649 B merafe B harmel B pharem 650 C merafi C harmil C pharim 651 D merafo D harmol D pharom 652 E merafu E barmul E pharum 653 F merafas F harman F pharal 654 G merafes G harmon G pharel 655 H merafis H harmin H pharil 656 I merafos I harmon I pharol 657 K merafus K harmun K pharul 658 L merafal L harmat L pharas 659 M merafel M harmet M phares 660 N merafil N harmit N pharis 661 O merafol O harmot O pharos 662 P meraful P harmut P pharus 663 Q merafat Q harmas Q pharax 664 R merafet R harmes R pharex 665 S merafit S harmis S pharix 666 T merafot T harmos T pharox 667 V merafut V harmus V pharux 668 X merafar X harmay X pharar 669 Y merafer Y harmey Y pharer 670 Z merafir Z harmoy Z pharir 671 W merafor W harmuy W pharor 672 A merapas A bolam A derman 673 B merapes B holem B dermen 674 C merapis C bolum C dermin 675 D merapos D holom D dermon 676 E merapus E bolum E dermun 677 F merapan F holas F edras 678 G merapen G holes G dermes 679 H merapin H holis H dermis 680 I merapon I holos I dermos 681 K merapun K holus K dermus 682 L merapat L hola L dermal 683 M merapet M hole M dermel 684 N merapit N holi N dermil 685 O merapot O holo O dermol 686 P meraput P holu P dermul 687 Q merapal Q holat Q derma 688 R merapel R holet R deme 689 S merapil S holit S dermi 690 T merapol T holot T dermo 691 V merapul V holut V dermu 692 X merapax X holay X dermat 693 Y merapex Y holoy Y dermet 694 Z merapix Z holoy Z dermit 695 W merapox W holuy W dermot 696 Asolama Asar Amelan 697 B solame B afar B mesen 698 C solami C afir C mesin 699 D solamo D for D meson 700 E solamu E fur E mesun 701 F solamar F fara F mesal 702 G solamer G fare G mesel 703 H solamir H afari H mesil 704 I solamor I afaro I mesol 705 K solamur K aru K mesul 706 L solamas L afaral L mesar 707 M solames M afarel M meser 708 N solamis N afaril N mesir 709 O solamos O afarol O mesor 710 P solamus P afarul P mesur 711 Q solaman Q afaras Q mesas 712 R solamen R afares R meses 713 S solamin S afaris S mesis 714 T solamon T afaros T mesos 715 V solamun V afarus V mesus 716 X solamat X afarat X mesay 717 Y solamet Y afaret Y mesey 718 Z solamit Z afarit Z mesoy 719 W solamot W farot W mesuy 720 A omena A perodas A baran 721 B omene B perodes B baren 722 C omeni C perodis C barin 723 D omeno D perodos D baron 724 E omenu E perodus E barun 725 F omenas F peroda F baras 726 G omenes G perode G bares 727 H omenis H perodi H baris 728 I omenos I perodo I baros 729 K omenus K perodu K barus 730 L omenar L perodan L baral 731 M omener M peroden M barel 732 N omenir N perodin N baril 733 O omenor O perodon O barol 734 P omenur P perodun P barul 735 Q omenat Q perodal Q bara 736 R omenet R perodel R bare 737 S omenit S perodil S bari 738 T omenot T perodol T baru 739 V omenut V perodul V barax 740 X omental X perodax X barix 741 Y omenel Y perodex Y barex 742 Z omenil Z perodix Z barix 743 W omenol W perodox W barox 744 A charas A mosal A nedria 745 B chares B mosel B nedrie 746 C charis C mosil C nedrij 747 D charos D mosol D nedrio 748 E charus E mosul E nedriu 749 F charal F mosa F nedrias 750 G charel G mose G nedries 751 H charil H mosi H nedrijs 752 I charol I moso I nedrios 753 K charul K mosu K nedrius 754 L charat L mosar L nedrian 755 M charet M moser M nedrien 756 N charit N mosir N nedrijn 757 O charot O moscr O nedrion 758 P charut P mosur P nedrium 759 Q chara Q mosan Q nedrial 760 R chare R mosen R nedriel 761 S chari S mosin S nedrijl 762 T charo T moson T nedriol 763 V charu V mosun V nedriul 764 X charan X mosas X nedrax 765 Y charen Y moses Y nedrex 766 Z charin Z mosis Z nedrix 767 W charon W mosos W nedrox 768 A meda A cadas A lorasen 769 B mede B cades B lorasen 770 C medi C cadis C lorasin 771 D medo D cados D lorason 772 E medu E cadus E lorasun 773 F medas F cada F lorasas 774 G medes G cade G lorases 775 H medis H cadi H lorasis 776 I medos I cado I lorasos 777 K medus K cadu K lorasus 778 L medar L cadan L lorasat 779 M meder M caden M loraset 780 N medir N cadin N lorasit 781 O medor O cadon O lorasot 782 P medur P cadin P lorasut 783 Q medal Q cadar Q lorasa 784 R medel R cader R lorase 785 S medil S cadir S lorasi 786 T medol T cador T loraso 787 V medul V cadur V lorasu 788 X medan X cadal X lorasal 789 Y meden Y cadel Y lorasel 790 Z medin Z cadil Z lorasil 791 W medon W cadol W lorasol 792

[unclear]

A cabala 2 A poderas 3 A busal 817 B cabale B poderes B busel 818 C cabali C poderis C busil 819 D cabalo D poderos D busol 820 E cabalu E poderus E busul 821 F cabas F podera F busan 822 G cabales G podere G busen 823 H cabalis H poderi H busin 824 I cabalos I podero I buson 825 K cabalus K poderu K busun 826 L cabalan L poderal L busa 827 M cabalen M poderel M buse 828 N cabalin N poderil N busi 829 O cabalon O poderol O buso 830 P cabalun P poderul P busu 831 Q cabalar Q poderan Q busar 832 R cabaler R poderen R buser 833 S cabalir S poderin S busir 834 T cabalor T poder T busor 835 V cabalur V poderun V busur 836 X cabalai X poderat X busai 837 Y cabalei Y poderet Y busei 838 Z cabalij Z poderit Z busoi 839 W cabaloj W poderot W busui 840 A mera 2 A doras 841 B mere B dores 842 C meri C doris 843 D mero D doros 844 E meru E dorus 845 F meras F dora 846 G meres G dore 847 H meris H dori 848 I meros I doro 849 K merus K doru 850 L meral L doran 851 M merel M doren 852 N meril N dorin 853 O merol O doron 854 P merul P dorun 855 Q meran Q doral 856 R meren R dorel 857 S merin S doril 858 T meron T dorol 859 V merui V dorul 860 X merai X dorax 861 Y merei Y dorex 862 Z merij Z dorix 863 W meroi W dorox 864 A dobar A eloham A bolam 865 B dober B elobem B bolem 866 C dobir C elobim C bolum 867 D dobor D clohom D holom 868 E dobur E clohum E bolum 869 F dobal F clohas F bola 870 G dobel G clohes G bolc 871 H dobil H clohis H holi 872 I dobol I clobos I bolo 873 K dobil K clobus K bolu 874 L doBan L clohat L bolas 875 M doben M clohet M holes 876 N doblin N clohit N holis 877 O dobon O clohot O holos 878 P dobun P clobut P holus 879 Q dobas Q clohar Q holan 880 R dobes R cloher R holen 881 S dobis S clohir S holin 882 T dobos T clohor T bolon 883 X dobelay X clohaf X holai 885 Y dobelei Y clohef Y holei 886 Z dobelij Z clohif Z boli 887 W dobeloy W clohof W holoj 888 1 Atropas 2 Amegalas 3 Alusanas 89 B atropes B megales B lusanes 890 C atropis C megalis C lusanis 891 D atropos D megalos D lusanos 892 E atropus E megalus E lusanus 893 F atropa F megala F lusana 894 G atrope G megale G lusane 895 H atropi H megali H lusans 896 I atropo I megalo I lusano 897. K atropu K megalu K lusanu 898 L atropai L megalan L lusanar 899 M atropei M megalen M lusaner 900 N atropij N megalin N lusanir 901 O atropoi O megalon O lusanor 902 P atropui P megalun P lusanur 903 Q atropan Q megalat Q lusanal 904 R atropen R megalet R lusanel 905 S atropin S megalit S lusanil 906 T atropon T megalot T lusanol 907, V atropun V megalut V lusanul 908 X atropax X megalar X lusanar 909 Y atropex Y megaler Y lusanet 910 Z atropix Z megalir Z lusanit 911. W atropox W megalor W lusanor 912.

A helmat 2 A thosara Abemas 913 B helmet B thosare B bemes 914 C helmet C thosari C bemis 915 D helmet D thosaro Dbemos 916 E helmet E thosaru Ebemus 917 F helmet F thosas F bema 918 G helmet G thoseses G beme 919 H helmet H thosaris Hbemi 920 I helmet I thosaros Ibemo 921 K helmet K thosarus Kbemu 922 L helmet L thosaran L bemal 923 M helmet M thosaren Mbemel 924 N helmet N thosarin Nbemil 925 O helmet O thosaron Obemol 926 P helmet P thosarun Pbemul 927 Q helmet Q thosarat Qbemat 928 R helmet R thosaret Rbemet 929 S helmet S thosarit S bemit 930 T helmet T thosarot Tbemot 931 V helmet V thosarut Vbemut 932 X helmet X thosaral Xbemar 933 Y helmet Y thosarel Ybemer 934 Z helmet Z thosaril Zbemir 935 W helmet W thosarol Wbemor 936 1 Adromat 2 A horam 3 Aalapas 937 B dromet B horem C alapes 938 C dromit C horim D alapis 939 D dromot D horom E dalapos 940 E dromut E borum F alapus 941 F dromas F horas G alapat 942 G dromes G bores H alapit 943 H dromis H boris I alapot 945 I dromos I horos K alaput 946 K dromus K borus L alapan 947 L droman L borel M alapen 948 M dromen M borel N nalapin 949 N dromin N horil O palapon 950 O dromon O borol P palapun 951 P dromun P borul Q alapay 952 Q dromal Q horar R alapey 953 R dromel R horer S alapiy 954 S dromil S horir T alapoy 955 T dromol T horor V alapuy 956 V dromul V horur X alapar 957 X dromay X horet Y alaper 958 Y dromey Y horit Z alapir 959 Z dromoy Z horit W alapor 960 W dromuy W horot 1 Adamas 2 Agenedal 3 Amena 961 B dames B genedel B amene 962 C damis C genedil C ameni 963 Damos D genedol D ameno 964 E damus E genedul E amenu 965 F damer F geneda F amenas 966 G damer G genede G amenes 967 H damir H genedi H amenis 968 I damor I genedo I amenos 969 K damur K genedu K amenus 970 L damal L genedar L amenal 971 M damel M geneder M amenel 972 N damil N genedir N amenul 973 O damol O genedor O amanol 974 P damul P genedur P amenul 975 Q daman Q genedas Q amenar 976 R damen R genedes R amener 977 S damin S genedis S amenir 978 T damon T genedos T amenor 979 V damun V genedus V amenur 980 X damax X genedat X amenay 981 Y damex Y genedet Y amaney 982 Z damix Z genedit Z amenoy 983 W damox W genedot W amenuy 984 A baschay 2 A nas 3 A caman 985 B banchey B nes B camen 986 C bachiy C nis C camin 987 D baschoy D nos D camon 988 E baschuy E nus E camun 989 F baschar F nax F camas 990 G bascher G nex G comes 991 H baschir H nix H camis 992 I baschor I nox I camos 993 K baschur K nux K camus 994 L baschal L nal L camel 995 M baschet M nel M camel 996 N baschil N nil N camil 997 O baschol O nol O camol 998 P baschul P nul P camul 999 Q baschata Q nan Q camar 1000 R baschate R nen R camer 1001 S baschati S nin S camir 1002 T baschato T non T camor 1003 V baschatu V nun V camur 1004 X baschas X nay X camat 1005 Y basches Y ney Y camet 1006 Z baschis Z noy Z camit 1007 W baschos W nuy W camot 1008 Amaracha 2 Acobar Afasan 1009 B marache B cober B fasen 1010 C marachi C cobir C fasin 1011 D maracho D cobor D fason 1012 E marachu E cobur E fasun 1013 F marachat F coban F fasal 1014 G marachet G coben G fasel 1015 H marachit H cobin H fasil 1016 I marachot I cobon I fasol 1017 K marachut K cobun K fasul 1018 L marachal L cobal L fasar 1019 M marachel M cobel M faser 1020 N marachil N cobil N fasir 1021 O marachol O cobol O fasor 1022 P marachul P cobul P fasur 1023 Q marachas Q cobas Q fasat 1024 R maraches R cobes R faset 1025 S marachis S cobis S fasit 1026 T marachos T cobos T fasot 1027 V marachus V cobus V fasut 1028 X marachai X cobai X fasai 1029 Y marachei Y cobei Y fasei 1030 Z marachij Z cobij Z fasij 1031 W marchoi W cober W fasoi 1032 A pasa 1 Agomar 3 Auadan 1033 B paje B gomer 1034 C pasi C gomir 1035 D paso D gomor 1036 E pasu E gomur 1037 F pasan F gomasa 1038 G pasen G gomase 1039 H pasin H gomasi 1040 I pason I gomaso 1041 K pasun K gomasu 1042 L pasal L gomal 1043 M pasel M gomel 1044 N pasil N gomil 1045 O pasol O gomol 1046 P pasul P gomul 1047 Q pasar Q gomat 1048 R passer R gomet 1049 S pasir S gomit 1050 T pasor T gomot 1051 V pasur V gomut 1052 X pasai X gomai 1053 Y pasei Y gomei 1054 Z pasij Z gomij 1055 W pasoi W gomoj 1056 What we promised at the beginning of the third book of our work, the Polygraphia, for attaining the shadow and likeness of a new gloss before the inexperienced, we have sufficiently supplied by way of example, with a saving of labor. We have entrusted night, safely serving secrets, to be guided by the shadows of circumlocutions, and we have inserted numbers in the order of four lines [unclear], adapted for the use of those who wish it. The places are degrees of minutes having fixed points, three thousand one hundred and fifty, although, if you wish, there remain infinite moments of hours for keeping secret, in every nation and language of the world, whatever secret matter may arise. The circle, arising linearly from a point, whenever night exceeds the image of light, you will be able to bring back, as much as you wish and as there is need, to whatever path you have striven after. If much of night remains, bring the dragon’s tail back to the original tail-place in the head. But the binary is made wholly certified by the marks and little signs of unity. He who hungers much, let him labor much, so that he may have something to eat. Nor is there need of great labor to lead that wherever you wish, since it proceeds of its own accord. Here, therefore, we set the end to the third book of our Polygraphia, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Gentle reader, farewell. From Peapoli, on the seventh day of the month of March, in the year of our Lord Jesus Christ the Savior one thousand five hundred eight, in the eleventh indiction.

End of the Third Book of the Polygraphia.

The fourth book of the Polygraphia of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of the monastery of Saint James the Greater, Apostle, at Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the order of Saint Benedict, begins.

Order of reasoning required that the fourth book of our Polygraphia be made unlike the preceding ones in quality, invention, and ease, so that those who wish to share in the secrets of our matters may attain this not by one method but by various and different ones. We have extended the magpie, comprehensible by a very easy invention, so that night, always joined through a minute to the monad in any order, may be recognized in the light of day. Here no disagreement is found between unity and the binary, nor will the person wishing to work the art need to have the instrument at hand, since what succeeds the first immediately, while hidden, shows the mystery. Hence the prudent man, understanding and experienced in the science, will satisfy the operation at every time and place. The binary receives from unity, whence it produces the ternary. The knowledge of this cryptology is easy at first sight, after the moon, or a single point, has been illuminated by the sun. And yet it may come to pass that the knowing man becomes skillful without the guidance of a master. I think, however, that this is to be understood only in this book, in none of the preceding ones. As for the following books, judgment will be given in its own place. Among all the cabalistic modes of secrets that we have given up to the present, the progression of this fourth book can more easily be extended to infinity. Therefore it is enough that I have handed down to those desiring fuller things both the form and the reason of the example.

The light of understanding easily penetrates all these things. I wrote at Peapoli, on the ninth day of March, in the year of the Lord 1508.

A Baldach A hanasar Acathai B Abrach B abasar Ba brai C Ecorach C acamar Ca chai D Adonach D adamar Da damai E Merach E mesar El lemai F Afalach F afasar Fa frai G Agalach G agasar Ga glai H Charach H thamar Ha cholai I Misach I nibasar Idisari K Akarach K akasar Ke kami L Elamach L elasar Le elami M Amolach M omasar Me emai N Anesach N anefar Ng nnosar O Morach O bonefar Oc comani P Pparach P spenafar Pa paquarsar Q Qualach Q aquasaphar Qaquarsar R Cromach R arofasar Rd dramoi S Sarach S isachar Sa strafai T Stomach T stenafar Tv dubari V Cusach V busaphar Xixioman Y Lynach Y mynafar Y pyroman Z Azach Z azafar Ze ziamer W Euuenach W suuadamar Wo ouuanisar Amalach Adaban Acaman Bebalach B oban abran Cacalach C icaban cicaban Dodilan D adobarach E melan E melech Fafran F afalech Gogeran G egelech Htharan H chamelech Ihsaran I misalech Kakabran K akamech Lclafan L clamech Momilan M mamalech Naneman N enalech Oroman O comalech Papriman P apalech Qequilan Q equalech Rorman R premalech Sosterman S asamech Tstulman T stomalech Vdurman V busalech Xaximer X aximalech Ydylidelle Y rymalech Zezelfus Z azelech Wcuualti W ouuamelech A manas A baron A sadiel B abdelas B abaron B abdiel C ocadas C acaron C scoriel D adalas D adelon D adriel E semalas E meron E sebiel F ofelias F ofilon F ofiel G agaras G agion G agiel H choras H chorion H thoniel I rimasas I libion I misiel K akarias K akyon K akriel L cleopas L elyhon L almiel M amasias M amiron M amiel N anobias N enorion N oniel O sodias O morison O sosiel P epynosa P aporion P apiel Q aquifas Q aquilon Q aquiel R arabias R armaon R ariel S asypbas S osarion S osiel T atharas T cuburon T othiel V quolas V axion X axiel Y syrihas Y tymeon Y aymiel Z azarias Z azaron Z azariel W tuuilas W puualon W euuariel A nasor A paranas Anabat B abnasor B abranatas B abarat C acanasor C scharabas C scarafat D adamor D adramas D drapat E pesanor E demonas E nesarat F afisor F ofilamas F afilat G agenor G agilimas G ogesarat H chabor H thombas H charisat I sichor I lidomas I libafat K ekamor K akrofilas K okobizat L almasor L pliadas L almonat M amasor M amadias M mimefat N anephor N antipas N nanorat O nobabor O ponadas O donesat P apalifor P spartanbas P apraxat Q aquafor Q aquilas Q equarat R oraphor R triphas R bronisat S asanaor S asanapas S afarat T ethymor T athanas T etomat V pusanor V busaphas V axifolat X mycanor X aximaas X tyrazat Y izachior Y azarias Y zazifarat Z duuesor Z iiuaras W Wuuebrat A iaymalo Acadon Asamelech B abraylo B ibathon B ebramelech C ochafilo C echaton C achalech D adymado D adelon D adelmech E uemalo E merison E nemelech F afemalo F ifrason F afemelech G agemalo G agedion G ageselech H chrysalo H christion H thomelech I uimalo I siradon I diralech K ekraso K ekaton K akafelech L alefalo L pladion L alanech M amefalo M amedon M malech N anybalo N anydion N onamech O poymalo O coridon O somelech P spinasalo P epadion P apomelech Q aqualo Q aquilon Q aquifalech R dramalo R tropon R tramelech S asymalo S asydion S assomelech T atymalo T ethion T stomelech V tusymalo V durion V tumelech X axifalo X axion X axomelech Y pyrifalo Y tymon Y pymelech Z ozycalo Z ozamion Z ozyfelech W ruuelo W bunelon W iuuelech A basar Amathan A saday B abhasar B obedan C achay C achasar C charan D adonay D adomar D adoran E penay E behasar E medaren F effray F osehasar F afiosan G aglay G aganiar H thomasar H chrisay I dipasar I pidaran K akoy L eleasar L alman M omelay M amasar N anthosar N antifoy O comasar O comesan P apenoy P spanosar Q equilan R droy Q arnosar S osaran T athenoys S asamar V musan X axosay T athabar Y synaran Z ozimay V luphasar W buuelan X axiomar Y tynasar Z azomar W hunuosar A malochym Abasan Ahamal B abelochym B abasan B abamal C scomachym C ocosan C achitophal D adonachym D adosan D adramal E melochym E mesan E penefal F effrahym F ofaran F afaral G agelochym G aglan G agynial H thomachym H chosan H thorafal I milochoym I piran I firaphal K okriachym K akran K okramal L alexochym L elisan L alaphal M amelochym M aman N enophal N enochym N anan O mosal O molochym O posan P epaphal P spanachym P opian Q aquial Q equilachym R orian S asapha R dromechym S osian T etipha S osiachym T athian V busiphal T stolachym V cusan X aximal X exolachym Y lysian Z azahal Y syrachym Z ozian W buuasal Z euualachym W uuuasan A dabri Acamelon Auamear B abori Babelion B abamar C achori Cachryphon C acamear D odari Dadylon D adamar E medri E merapon E lehamar F afri F osilason F ofamear G agri G agelon G agemar H chori H churion H chomar I piri I pinelon I pisamar K akri K okalon K okamar L elori L alophion L alamar M ambri M emedion M omahar N anatri N anabion N anemar O moari O nobilon O posamar P apenori P aporion P aporesar Q aquari Q aqualon Q aquabar R trosari R triphilon R oremar S athari S asephilon S asamar T subari T atrifon T ithamar V oxiry V cubion V busamar Y nysari Y tyrion Y synamar Z azari Z azyrion Z azamar W duuori W buuelion W buesar Adamas Abarot Acamaran B abaras B abarot B abadian C scheras C achiot C scholian D adamas D adamot D odissean E beormas E lefarot E merisan F afimas F afanot F aforisan G egeas G agihot G agesan H thomas H chabot H choresan I lisiamas I mirabot I pinosan K akamas K akarot K okaran L plansias L elymot L alioran M amasias M amalot M omeran N onysias N anatot N anasan O mohabas O morot O ioran P spanias P oparsor P spinsan Q aquinas Q aquirot Q aquiran R artabas R aramot R arosofan S asamas S ofyarot S asiaran T athalas T athamot T otherian V rupalas V cusabor V dobaran X aximas X exilarot X oxirian Y tyronas Y hyracot Y pysoran Z azarias Z azarot Z azarian W tuuelas W luuarot W huuorian A nasalo A madas Acabor B abalo B abanas B abanor C achalo C ocadas C achabor D odalo D adonidas D odabor E pesalo E melodas E mesanor F afialo F ofanas F ofamor G agelo G agedas G agenor H charelo H choridas H chabor I sigalo I misanas I sicanor K akastulo K akriphas K ekastor L aluerno L almodas L alamor M amelio M amalas M omanor N anacalo N anabilas N anator O cornelo O norophas O ponyor P spareolo P spanolas P epanor Q aquilo Q equalias Q equador R armalo R arnobias R tronabor S aseualo S ajonydas S astropor T statulo T atriphas T stanesor V cusaleo V curidas V musifor X axyolo X axianas X axiphor Y tymolo Y syradas Y pysanor Z azulo Zazaridas Z oziamor B ciualio Bciuelas Asaregon Apanadox Abalam Babaragon B abax B abalam C schoragon C scanadox C schoram Doderafon D adrimax D adulam E lemarson E uenelox E beralam F afaregon F affrodix F cfodilam G agiargon G agiolox G agesilam H charegon H thorax H chroalam I misargon I pimanax I hisolam K akyarson K akarex K akolam L elaregon L alanax L olaham M amelagon M amelox M omilam N nanergon N antrax N analam O comoron O coparax O conesam P aparchon P apanadox P aporisam Q aquilon Q aquilax Q equilam R trosechon R tranpax R fradolam S esaregon S asanex S osauiam T atagion T othifax T stirulam V curegion V cumerax V hubalam X axymachon X uymax X axifulam Y synarchon Y azarax Z azulam Z iuuarchon W riuax W auulam A machras Abalmutes Acalon B ebraphas B obethsames B abdon C achamas C schorades C acaron D adamas D adonydes D adonion E merapas E lemures E pelion F africhas F afronides F ofarion G agenoras G agathes G agelon H thornas H chareses H chorion I siculos I liburtes I siphilon K okapulas K akonites K akaton L almodas L aleothes L elyon M amulas M amenides M amelon N entolas N enomades N enopion O forulas O ioannes O colafon P sparolas P spanodes P epimelon Q aquolas Q equinodes Q aquilon R dromadas R drapetes R trasilon S asandras S osiagetes S asebon T otymulas T athenopes T athemon V sufulas V cucuphates V museon X exupias X aximades X axion Y syrudas Y dymanipes Y symeon Z azipulas Z azofanes Z azaron W buuelas W uuenides W suuelon Amanas Apadony Arachiel B abranas Babdony Babriel C scatanas Cschany Cscoriel D adonias Dadony Dadiel E helianas E melony Esebaniel F afranas Fafanay Foymiel G agonas G egelnoty Gagirel H thorcas H chalmy Hthomiel I pisanas Idilonoy Imichael K akaras Kakony Kakstiel L al notas Lalciony Lalxiel M omelias M amoly Mambiel N antras N annay Nanadiel O ionas O comaty Omofiel P aponas P apenoy Paprutiell Q aquinas Qaquay Quiriell R tranapas R cratay Ruuriell S asaphas S afony Safisiel T storapas T atenoy Thathoniel V cucufas V exuby Vcuriell X axiopas Y rypany Xaxielly Y t y monas Z azapy Zasabel Z azarias W cauualy Wiuniell Apasan Amarat Acafusa B abasan B eborat B abafusa C ocasan C scorat C ocafusa D adosan D adolat D adonisa E mesan E serafat E pefusae F afusan F aforat F afenusa G agusan G agnonusa H chorsan H thorat H chorusa I dilusan I micorat I liparusa K ykosan K akorat K akanusa L alusan L clapat L alanefa M amasan M emasat M amafa N anosan N ancorat N anorfia O bomesan O iosaphat O ioanna P spanesan P aporisat P spanufa Q aquisan Q aquipat Q aquola R archisan R dromat R dropifa S asasan S osaphat S ofiaro T stenosan T stanerat T itabusa V axiosan V cumat V auenfa Y cyrusan Y tymat X axifusa Z azusan Z azarat Z azaja W tuuesan W cuuarat W iiuefa Amalochym Anaason Amathan B abrachym B abedon B abaran C scalachym C ocason C acoran D adoniachyn D adisaon D odoran E lemarchym E nebrion E meran F effrahym F afalon F aeran G agiarchym G agrion G agian H cherubym H chorion H thoran I pinarchym I pisaron I hiran K akalochym K akalon K akrian L elachym L olarion L elalisan M amolchym Mameon Momilan N anarchym N antron N anoten O comarchym O ponon O soran P aparchym P eparon P spiran Q aquarchym Qaquilon Q aquoran R armachym R orphion R araban S asarechym S ofyrion S ostisan T stanarchym T athenon T atalan V dulachym V busidion V europan X exarchym X axylon X exasan Y synarchym Y tymaron Y nysan Z aziarchym Z azurion Z azaran W cuuarchym Wbuualon Wuualan Aramatha Ahamaym Acaras B abratha B abrohym C abras C scarapa C chamoym C acaras D adropa D adonaym D adamas E meratha E merohym E merapas F afrona F aforachym F efymeras G agiopa G agiarchym G agenoras H thara H choraym H tholas I siprana I pinarchym I pisaras K akropa K akuarchym K okonias L alania L elohym L alophas M amana M amalchym M annas Nanna N nanarsym N annas O somata O molachym O ioannas P spania P sponaym P epaphras Q aquina Q armachym R trophius R armea R osiachym S osannas S astrapa T atrohym T atenoros T stanopa V burachym V musas V cumana X axiachym X aximathus X axiomata Y symaym Y symonas Y rymata Z ozyarym Z azarias Z azamata W huuarhyms W buuuras.

A hamosin A nabal Capanargos B abasin B abral B abargos C acarin C scoribal C scapagos D adorin D adronal D adlargos E melosin E penadal E gemargos F afrasin F aforal F afemeros G agusin G agifal G agyrios H tholin H thoral H choridos I dirosin I rifial I dionios K akusin K akural K akuatos L elapin L elaphal L alpharos M ematin M amaral M mathos N anasin N anatal N nanarchos O comin O coriphal O monados P spalin P spondal P epáros Q aquin Q aquial Q aquilos R arabin R trasapal Rarnoplos S psallin S asephal S asianos T atolin T stanisal T steganos V hurin V curapal V exaplos Y tymin Y syriphal Y myriados Z ozerin Z azadal Z azulos W duuerin W iuueralos Abarafan A matos Acabarym B abaran B abarym C scaran C scoyros C scarym D odrafan D adrius D odarym E merisan E semiros E mesarym F aforisan F aforos F effraym G agenesan G agaros G agorym H chorisan H thoros H chatym I mirosan I pisaros I siphaym K akorisan K ikalos K akorym L alorisan L elisios L alexym M omaran M amalos M amraym N antisan N anatolos N entolym O porasan O comaros O soraym P aporisan P epauros P spiritym Q aquasan Q equados Q aquolym R artosan R tritemios R armohym S osaran S aspidos S asarym T stefasan T athomos T athesym V euorsan V busyros V cubalym X exarosan X axiforos X axarym Y tyrosan Y synaxeos Y synthasym Z azarian Z azaros Z oziarym W iuuarian W duuaros W cuuelym Ahamalach Anadas Abasarar B abralach B abonas B abasaran C scolamach C achoras C icanoran D adonisach D adamas D odonias E mesalach E bedamas E nemias F afrilach F eforas F afrodiar G ageldemach G egeas G agelan H charolach H thobias H thilman I misarach I micheas I siropan K ekorach K akanias K ekastan L almanach L alethias L olofan M emalach M amalas M emosan N antrofach N andras N anaban O ronelech O poniras O mosan P sparamech P epafras P opalasan Q aquilech Q aquulas Q aquiran R tramelech R tracias R arbasan S asterech S asimas S osiafan T stauronach T stonapas T stolan V ruselech V bulcas V musan X examerach X axifaras X axioran Y tyronach Y bymaras Y pysaran Z azach Z aziopas Z azaphan W auugelach W euualas W ouiolan Ahamar Apariel Amasan Babamar Babriel Brasan Cacamar Cachriel Cacaran Dodamar Dadriel Dadan Enemar Esebiel Edadan Fefamar Fafesiel Fasan Gagemar Gagiel Gogisan Hchoramar Hchorisan Himriajn Ifisamar Igimiel Kekofan Kokanasar Kakariel Lalaman Lalmodar Lalmiel Momorifan Mmomenafar Nandriel Nesfan Ocomasar Omosiel Ppanosan Paponasar Qaquiet Qsquillan Rtranasar Rariel Rarmosan Sastramar Sosiel Satharan Tithamar Tatriel Vcusan Vcubasar Vhuriel Xaxian Xexamar Yyamiel Yrypan Ysynamar Zazariel Zazafan Zezamar Wfuuabiel Wuuintirian Afamero Anader Afaram Babaro Babner Babram Cacaro Coctober Cacaram Dadamo Dodacer Doderam Eneparo Emeser Eperasam Faframo Fafar Fafaram Gagaro Gagener Gagaram Hchorilo Hchoramer Hthoram Ihipaso Ipisamer Isisaram Kakralo Kakamer Kakarisam Lelamo Lalaber Lalpharam Mamelo Memaser Mameriam Nanefalo Nonyder Nentropam Omoraso Osomater Ocoranesam Papenalo Paponer Psparoniam Qaquilo Qaquefer Aquilam Rdromelo Rtrapeser Rarmoniam Sesaphyro Sasamer Sathiram Tathanato Tstoramer Tpusaram Vhubanaso Vmusander Xexadamer Ylysimaco Yrymaser Ytympariam Zazabulo Zazanaber Zazariam Wiuuamalo Wauualemer Weuuameram Asabion Asara Anasas Babion Babra Babenasas Cachion Cacra Cocasas Dadion Dadra Dedramas Emedion Efedra Epenosas Fafion Fafera Fafenosas Gagion Gagara Gagenoras Hchorion Hchora Hpiram as Ilirion Ihisara Iakoras Kakrion Kakoyra Lelor as Lelion Mamyra Mamasas Nknobion Nancyra Nenodrias Oaodrion Ocosera Onosamas Pspirion Popira Pspirosas Qsquilion Qaquyra Qaxofas Rcranyon Rtrasera Rarnosas Sosion Sasyra Sasiapas Tathirion Tstymara Tstabulas Vrusion Vdubera Vrusifas Xaxion Xaxiora Xaximas Ytyrimon Ysymera Yrypidas Zazion Zazara Zazarepas Bauuimilon Bouuenulas Ahamalym Amarbas Aparason Babolym Abaras Baboron Cscarolym Cscaras Cachion Dadoalym Dadas Donion Ehemalym Demas Penason Fafialym Afimas Fameron Gagiolym Agemas Girion Hthorym Choras Thobion Imirsalym Pisaras Biradion Kakoalym Kargas Akrion Leleosym Plutas Olarion Mamalym Mamesas Mason Nanasym Nanaras Antyrion Osomalym Ocosmas Dorion Peparolym Paponas Podion Qaquafym Qsquillas Squilon Rarchadym Rdroypas Raphyon Sifpalym Statulas Statheron Vrumalym Vrupas Vnusaon Ypymalym Xexusias Axion Zazarym Zazamas Zazarion Wruuarym Wiuuerulas Wcuualion Acamer Abalmodi Apassan Babner Babrami Babassan Cachior Cscalmodi Cachasan Dadoner Dadelmi Dedosan Emesser Ebenniri Emesan Foffiaser Faffemari Fefaresan Gegypter Gageladi Gagerjan Hchomer Hcholadi Hchorisan Iuiraser Ihilmesi Iripasan Kokamer Kakriali Kckasan Lelamer Lalphai Lelysan Mamaber Mamadi Momesan Nanoser Nonemadi Nenosan Ocomer Ocomari Ocorsan Pspinser Papenati Pspirosan Qsquiser Qaquiroti Qsquisan Raraser Rarmeni Rcranesan Sosthamer Sastrophili Sosturan Tsturmer Tstanopoli Tatrasan Vbusafer Vcumadi Vcursan Xexaminer Xaxioni Axiosan Ytytifer Ysymachy Ymyrsan Zazamer Zoziafali Zazarsan Wduuaser Whuueni Whuuolan Auamelo Acadas Adorasyn Babymalo Babadas Babrosyn Cscamelo Cochas Cechosyn Dadonylo Dadrias Dedosyn Epersalo Emedas Eperasyn Fofimalo Afiras Afesyn Gagimelo Gagias Agesyn Hchorelo Hthorcas Hchrasyn Iuibulo Ihironas Inicasyn Kikastulo Kokaphas Kakasyn Lalmelo Lalenas Clarosyn Momalo Emodas Emnolsyn Nenmelo Nantras Eneasyn Oromulo Ocolon as Ocolasyn Pepanilo Pspiridas Paparsyn Qsquatilo Qsquurcas Aquolyn Rtramelo Rtroadas Rdruysyn Sesatulo Esonidas Asothyn Tathalo Tatridas Athalyn Vburello Vbusulas Vguresyn Xexialo Xaxiodas Xexusyn Ytymelo Ypyrolas Yrynesyn Zezinalo Zazimas Zazaryn Wcuuesulo Wduuelas Wbuualyn Ahamar Aparulen Asamas Babamar Babaras Cscomar Cachias Dadamar Dadamas Elemar Hermas Fefamar Fofirmas Gagamar Gagamas Hthama Hthymas Ipisamar Ihilmas Kakomar Kikomas Lalemar Lelomas Mamphar Mamelas Nanaphar Nantras Ocomar Osomas Pepamar Pepatras Qsquafar Qsquillas Rtramar Rdromas Sosamar Sasomas Tithama Tstormas Vhusamar Vgurgas Xaxymar Xaxymas Ysysamar Yhyrpas Zazacher Zazaras Whuuasar Wpuualas A cabalan A haroem A maraber B abalan B abroem B abaner C scalan C scaroem C achaber D adulan D adroem D odoacer E herman E meroem E geseber F ofilan F effroem F affaner G aglan G agroem G eganer H chrosian H throem H haber I hifalan I siroem I sicher K okalan K akroem K akaber L plorisan L alroem L cleser M omesan M amram M omaer N annan N antroem N anaber O ioannan O coroem O dosaber P eparan P spiroem P spinter Q aquilan Q squiroem Q squaler R proylan R troem R arbaser S esalan S aschroem S psaller T athoran T sturoem T athner V bulman V suroem V axamer X exusian X extroem Y myroem Y tymaser Z azarian Z azaroem Z azuber W cuuelman W cuualroem W huueser A panas A labana A rabinu B aberas B abana B abinu C icomas C schiona C achiu D adrias D adiana D esbau E selenas E melona E sebau F afrodias F afromia F ogelau G egeas G agonia G oleu H thoras H thorna H choleu I hiras I liburna I cißen K okadas K akrania K akolu L alphas L alphona L olenu M omeras M amphena M amalu N entholas N ancona N aneu O corydas O posena O rosalu P spurnas P aprona P aponu Q aquinas Q squilina Q uileni R orcadas R troiana R adu S asonias S athonia S aebiu T stoicas T cusana T stratiu V exubias V axula V burelu Y lybridas Y mytela Y ryfilu Z azaras Z ezanula Z aariu W puuenas W uuenula W cualu A cades A madan A samaym B eales B abadan B abraym C ichanes C scholan C scaorym D odipes D adilan D adoraym E nefeles E mesan E mezravym F afanes F efilan F afroym G agires G aglan G agorym H chares H choran H chorasym I pisares I sisaran I riphaym K akales K akaran K okarym L alores L eluran L aluarym M amoles M omylan M amorym N andres N onysan N nanarsym O dorpes O horisan O romulym P spintres P apasan P spirasym Q aquiles Q squillan Q aquolym R orcades R arnan R ararym S efrades S asaran S ofrym T atriles T stenosan T stasyrm V exarpes V europan V curarym Y myriades Y hyaran Y tynarym Z azifanes Z azarian Z azarym W ruuares W huualan W buualym A basor A masael A nason B abenor B abadiel B abnason C achior C sconiel C achyon D adasor D adoniel D adrion E mesior E mersiel E penason F affasor F afrael F osirion G egenor G agiel G agedon H chrysor H chosiel H thobion I pinasor I michael I pigion K akusor K okariel K akaron L alaphor L almiel L almon M amador M amesiel M emason N anthenor N anason O coroson O gomor O poniel P spirason P epinasor P spudiel Q aquilon Q equador Q squariel R arphon R orsamor S israel S astron T athion S asiphor T statuel V musaron X axaron Y symon Z azagon W huuelon A salairim B abrahami C schoroam D odaram E henoram F afimeram G agorisam H charesam I hidaram K akonesam L almoram M amasam N andrasam O corasam P spartiam Q aquitiam R archasam S asiphoram T athenosam V curianam X axiolam Y uymosam Z azaram W bruieram A batros B abaros C acharos D adamos E seluros F afiaros G agiaros H thabros I himaros K akaros L eluros M amelos N antyros O cotyros P apocapos Q aquyros R orcados S assyrios T styrios V tuberos X exameros Y symeros Z azaros W cuueros A balen B abauen C acharen D adalen E hearen F afraesen G egusen H chelen I ripen K ikosen L pleren M aman N anoben O nosiren P shalen Q squylen R archen S csamen T aterosen V buralen X examen Y tymen Z oziaren W huualen A fanafar A manera A tabam B abasar B abalam C schobar C acham D odamar D adam E penafar E hemara E gelam F afiamar F effram G agathar G agoram H chroafar H chymera H thoram I hiamar I ciparasa I fibulam K akatar K akeomera K okasam L alfimar L clusara L alpam M manasar M omefara M amesam N enodar N anafora N anasam O cosamar O domara O ponesam P apoyfar P spanyra P aporam Q squofar Q aquyra Q squillam R arasar R treuira R arosam S astrofar S asubera S asaram T ithamar T stiburna T curisam V bunasar V budora V axiosam X rymafar X pynosara Y tyrosam Y azamar Z azeofera Z azaram W huuasar W tuuerasa W huualram A Marpas A Adabrai A Nameso B Abranas B Abrai B Abraneso C Achaias C Schorai C Achimeo D Adonias D Adrai D Odaneso E Nebrias E Seraphi E Menaso F Afroas F Afrai F Afamero G Agaras G Aglai G Aganeso H Thornas H Cholai H Chorulo I Hiberas I Dilai I Pilarso K Akronas K Akri K Okaro L Alopas L Alcinoi L Elmaro M Omylas M Amrai M Amefalo N Andras N Anai N Antropo O Corbas O Morfai O Bonalo P Spatas P Apotoi P Spiraso Q Aquilas Q Squyli Q Aquilo R Archeas R Tranay R Archado S Aseras S Asiani S Asamelo T Athenas T Storapi T Stamelos V Auatas V Culsani V Dusaralo X Exameras X Axioli X Exaphilo Y Symeras Y Ryniasi Y Tyrialo Z Azurias Z Azuli Z Azuphilo W Cuuaras W Cuuali W Ruuero A Baron A Madel A Nasafor A Parasan B Abaron B Abanel B Abrasor B Abrasan C Achron C Achael C Achior C Schoyran D Adon D Adriel D Adomor D Adrian E Mieron E Meroel E Penasor E Perosan F Afron F Afriel F Afrisor F Aforisan G Agion G Agiel G Agenor G Agiosan H Choron H Choriel H Chamor H Thomasan I Sifaron I Riffiel I Piramor I Nisan K Akron K Akiel K Alephior L Aleman L Elyon L Alaliel M Amasor M Omasan M Amon N Andriei N Anydor N Anathan O Dorion O Mosiel O Monor O Poneran P Apason P Spaniel P Apenor P Spirisan Q Equilon Q Aquiel Q Squilisan R Orphiran R Argadon R Orifiel R Aramor S Aserasan S Asebon T Athesiel T Stonasor T Sturistan V Musaron V Cumael V Budaor V Husalan X Exusian Y Tizmon Y Aymiel Y Synasor Y Hymoran Z Azaron Z Azamel Z Luuonisan W Buueson W Tuuesor W [unclear] A Aramelech A Acadon A Auamelo B Abralech B Abadon B Abramelo C Acholech C Icaron C Schomalo D Didselech D Adelon D Adremalo E Merech E Peron E Uemalo F Afalech F Ofarion F Afrodilo G Ageselech G Agaron G Agimelo H Chroserech H Thosiron H Chareso I Pimelech I Mirason I Misalo K Akarech K Akolon K Akifalo L Aldonech L Oleron L Alpharo M Amalech M Ameron M Amerilo N Andrech N Andron N Enopio O Somelech O Homeron O Romeso P Epimolech P Spodion P Spanolo Q Aquilech Q Aquilon Q Equisaro R Armalech R Cromason R Orchalo S Osiphalech S Astrofilon S Asimero T Stameleh T Stameon T Athelo V Sumarech V Purason V Cusario X Examelech X Axilon X Examero Y Myfalech Y Tirolon Y Pinalo Z Azamelech Z Azarion Z Azuro W Ctuuelech W Tuuelon W Huualo A Amaserat A Naser A Madian B Abronisat B Abner B Abrasan C Scharesat C Achior C Achasan D Adromat D Adamer D Adonian E Mesauerat E Nemeser E Melchan F Eforbisat F Afiaser F Afasan G Agemerat G Ogieser G Agathan H Chorasat H Thomer H Christan I Pidonesat I Dinamer I Milian K Okamerat K Ikuser K Akosan L Clonephat L Eleeser L Plerisan M Amaresat M Amaser M Omeran N Androsat N Anther N Anasan O Comerat O Moser O Mosan P Aporisat P Spatiser P Spanian Q Squisarat Q Aquilan R Aranesat R Armaser R Trapesan S Astronesat S Ostiafer S Asiphan T Stromesat T Stenaser T Athenan V Hubanut V Cusamer V Subulan X Axiophat X Exuser X Axulan Y Symorat Y Rynose Y Cytharan Z Azahelat Z Azame Z Ozian W Iiuarat W Suualer W Riueran. ii.

A Asaday A Malachym A Barman B Abray B Abelohym B Ebaran C Scotay C Ocreachym C Acharan D Adonay D Adrohym D Odran E Semey E Melochym E Herman F Afrodey F Effraym F Aalian G Agareny G Agiachym G Aiglasan H Chosay H Cherubym H Otoran I Risany I Hiarchym I Hileman K Akolay K Akulym K Okopan L Alphoy L Elemoym L Phiasan M Amary M Ameloym M Amerman N Andrasy N Anthiachym N Andran O Dobry O Comarchym O Poreran P Sparalty P Aparchym P Aporian Q Squinoty Q Squilaym Q Uillan R Archasy R Arachym R Tranesan S Aschry S Osiarchym S Asaphan T Stomay T Stuparchym T Atenosan V Husany V Cusarym V Buran X Axiosy X Axiarym X Axoran Y Cyprasy Y Synarchym Y Tiaran Z Azanay Z Azariargym Z Aizaran W Iuualy W Guuesym W Uualan A Asarabar A Mason A Bamaym B Abasar B Abrason B Abroym C Achar C Icharon C Achiorym D Adabar D Adelon D Adoraym E Helmar E Meson E Heroym F Afamar F Afirion F Afiarym G Agiadar G Agiron G Aglaym H Chomar H Charon H Chiroym I Pisamar I Pirafon I Sibarym K Akamar K Okaron K Akarym L Eleasar L Olueon L Almachym M Amosar M Ameron M Emarchym N Canadar N Nonalon N Enarchym O Mosar O Cormon O Comarmacym P Spodar P Spairon P Aponarym Q Aquinar Q Aquilon Q Aqualym R Croasar R Prosopon R Tritaym S Alamar S Psalmon S Osiachym T Ithamar T Athenon T Stenorym V Auenosar V Curaton V Axiolym X Examar X Examon Y Tyrison Y Sinaxym Z Azamar Z Ezafilon Z Azarym W Fuuelar W Duuelon W Cuuerubym. iii.

A damas A hara Apai B abdias B abora B abai C acras C acora C acelai D edelaa D adora D adonai E menas E melora E belai F afrapas F efora F efai G agiras G egera G agai H choras H theora H thomai I dimas I lipara I rimai K akias K akomyra K akai L alapas L glomera L gladai M omeras M ambra M umbrai N anyras N andria N antai O poneras O morendia O morai P upupas P spanedria P spatai Q aquilas Q aqueutia Q equai R atropas R dromancia R aremai S asteras S asara S asadai T athyras T ethyria T athenai V cucufas V cularia V culectai X aximas X axioma X axipani Y tyrifas Y myparia Y rypai Z azarias Z ezaphria Z azafai W euuanas W ouuepila W auuadai Now that the demonstration of the possibility of our new invention has been shown briefly, and no less sufficiently, I do not think that I myself should be wearied any longer on this same occasion, since the route and method extends to infinity, if anyone should need an example for further matters. Nor do I think it at all necessary to recall to memory the things that have been recited in the preceding sections, since the keen reader, if he is studious, will also be able, with the Lord’s help, to discover the greater things that lie hidden in these matters. We have handed over to the wise and studious man both the material and the cause; if he wishes to use them prudently, he will surpass us by his own talent. But whoever desires this path to be more beautiful in the shade, let him join hand and mind to talent, and let him make for himself a route more beautifully adorned by paraphrase. If these things delight anyone, let him keep it fixed in memory that he must always remain within the prescribed circle; if he passes beyond it in any way, the whole operation vanishes uselessly. There are many names of men; indeed there are almost infinite words for things, villages, cities, provinces, trees, stones, and words, all of which serve our purposes. From these it is clear that a book and a method can be made, not impossibly, if talent is present together with diligence, which may surpass our inventions infinitely. But he who is of such dullness that he cannot understand these childish things of ours, when will he penetrate the subtler things that remain? We set an end to the fourth book of the Polygraphy, to which we join the fifth, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

End of the Fourth Book of the Polygraphy.

Johannes Trithemius, abbot of St. James the Apostle at Wurzburg. The Fifth Book of the Polygraphia: the beginning.

Those things which, with the help of our Lord Jesus Christ, we have set forth, in whatever manner, in the four preceding books for the completion of our Polygraphia, reasonably require that we briefly treat, in the fifth, the remaining precepts and methods of this instruction which are left. Therefore in it we shall give a sufficiently concise method by metathesis, that is, by transposition of letters, by which a friend may write to a friend securely, safely, and most secretly whatever he wishes. We read that Caesar Augustus used this mode of writing in secret matters. And although this method of communication is secure in many ways, nevertheless it is always regarded with suspicion by those who look at it: for as soon as a transposition of letters is perceived, anyone curious at once suspects that something lies hidden beneath them. Now the methods of this invention are almost infinite; from them, for the necessary introduction, we have marked out the following for the reader, leaving the rest to be investigated by his own ingenuity. First, therefore, we have placed before him the canonical table of this craft, to which we have added beneath another, reversed one. In these two tables the root and foundation of the aforesaid transposition is wholly set down, upon which the structure of the whole edifice is placed. For when these two tables have been duly known and understood, no transposition of letters will be able to remain hidden from one working carefully. To these we have joined twenty-four alphabets in order, so that we might furnish the reader with an abundance for transposing letters. The use of these, according to one’s wish, consists in each single one, or, if you prefer, even in all of them. If you have secret dealings with many people, assign the individual alphabets to your individual intimates, and commit to memory what you have handed over to each.

Hand over the first alphabet to the first man, the second to the second, the third to the third, and so let it be done in sequence with the rest. But if, because of the multitude of affairs or of one’s household, the alphabets which we have marked out should not suffice for everything, or if some of them seem too open and plain, we shall be able to introduce various new transpositions, of which both the number is very great and the method of the secret may always remain perpetually hidden. Let us set down an example of this matter: let B be a, f be b, l be c, p be d, t be e, z be f, c be g, m be h, and so consequently let it be done through the whole usual alphabet, so that between any assumed letter three idle and transposed letters may intervene. Afterwards four, then five, more or fewer, yet in such a way that the whole alphabet, as though turned around in a circle, comes together, and no letter at all is omitted, but each is placed for another in its own order in the same series. In whatever way you have written it, it must be committed firmly to memory, lest, having fallen into forgetfulness, you yourself can no longer read what you had written. For the transposition of letters can be varied in as many ways as, according to the estimation of the human intellect, which, enclosed in a mortal body by temporal operation, does not properly grasp infinities, an innumerable mortal number will arise. Hence anyone who wishes to have more methods of writing by metathesis, and ones removed from our instruction, if he is even a little ingenious and diligent, will obtain an easy result in his work. For the human intellect can do very great things if it is aided by study and art. But he who despises the smallest things will never attain to greater ones. I know that there will be very many who will deride these studies of ours as empty and childish; to them we give as a reply that we shall be wholly content, provided they please those at whose insistence they have been composed by us.

The straight table follows.

The Straight Table of Transposition.

[A transposition grid of the 24-letter alphabet (a b d e f g h i k l m n o p q r s t u x y z w), each successive row shifted by one — rendered as printed.]

In this canonical or straight table of letters you have, from our one and usual [alphabet] of Latin letters themselves, by their permutation or transposition, as many alphabets as there are monograms throughout it—namely four-and-twenty times twenty-four, which make in number 576; and multiplied by as many again, they yield a little less than fourteen thousand.

[d ij]

The Reverse Table of Transposition.

[A reverse transposition grid, as printed.]

In this reverse table you have, by the transposition of letters, as many alphabets as we likewise marked out in the preceding straight [table]. For, as you see, under the metathesis there are 24 to the right; to the left likewise as many; downward 24. Which, multiplied 24 times by 98, reduced in the form of a cross to the four sides, make alphabets not fewer than 112.

There follows the same table expanded.

First figure of the expansion of the straight table:

|a b | c d | e f | g h | i k | l m | n o | p q | r s | t u | v x | y z | w a | |b c | d e | f g | h i | j l | m o | p q | r t | u v | x w | y z | a b | |c d | e f | g i | h k | l m | o p | q r | s t | u v | w x | y a | b c | |d e | f h | g k | i l | m n | o p | q t | r u | s v | t w | x a | b y | |e f | g i | h j | k l | m o | n p | q s | r t | u w | x b | y c | z a| |f g | h k | i l | j m | n o | p t | q u | r v | s w | t x | u y | z a| |g h | i l | k m | j n | o p | q z | r a | s b | t c | u d | v e | w f| |h i | k m | l n | m o | p t | q v | r w | s x | t y | u z | a b | c d| |i k | l m | m n | o p | r t | s u | v x | w y | z a | b b | c c | d d| |k l | m n | n o | p r | q s | t u | v w | x z | y a | z b | a c | b d| |m n | o p | p q | r t | s u | t v | u w | v x | w z | x a | z b | y c| |n o | p q | q r | s t | t u | u v | v w | w x | x a | u b | z c | y d| |o p | q r | r s | s t | t u | v v | u w | w x | z a | t b | y b | z c| |p q | r t | t u | u v | vv | v w | w x | a b | z a | u c | y b | z d| |q r | s u | tu | v v | vw | w x | xa | zb | yc | zd | ae | bf | ge r t | su | tv | uu |vv |wv | wx |xb |yc |zd |ae |bf |ge s u |tv |tu |uv |vu |ww |wx |zb |yc |zd |ae |bf |ge t u |tv |tt |uu |uU |WW |XX |ZB |YC |ZA |AE |BF |GE u v |vt |tu |uv |uu |WV |XZ |YD |XD |AD |BD |CD |ED v w |wt |tw |ut |uu |VV |ZZ |AB |BC |CA |CB |DB |EB w x |xt |tx |ux |uu |WW |YY |BA |BB |CC |CD |DE |EE x y |yt |ty |uy |uu |XX |AA |BB |CC |DD |DE |EF |GG y z |yz |zy |az |uu |YY |BB |CC |DD |EE |FF |GG |HH z a |za |za |ba |uu |ZZ |CC |DD |EE |Ff |Gg |Hh |Ii a b |ab |ac |ad |ae |af |ag |ah |ai |aj |ak |al |am |an |ao |ap |aq |ar |as |at |au |av |aw |ax |ay |az |b c |bc |bd |be |bf |bg |bh |bi |bj |bk |bl |bm |bn |bo |bp |bq |br |bs |bt |bu |bv |bw |bx |by |bz |c d |cd |ce |cf |cg |ch |ci |cj |ck |cl |cm |cn |co |cp |cq |cr |cs |ct |cu |cv |cw |cx |cy |cz |d e |de |df |dg |dh |di |dj |dk |dl |dm |dn |do |dp |dq |dr |ds |dt |du |dv |dw |dx |dy |dz |e f |ef |eg |eh |ei |ej |ek |el |fm |fn |fo |fp |fq |fr |fs |ft |fu |fw |fx |fy |gz |ha |hb |hc |hd |he |hf |hg |hi |hj |hk |hl |hm |hn |ho |hp |hq |hr |hs |ht |hu |hw |hx |hy |hz |i k |ik |il |im |in |io |ip |iq |ir |is |it |iu |iw |ix |iy |iz |l m |lm |ln |mo |mp |mq |mr |ms |lt |lu |lv |lw |lx |ly |lz |m n |mn |no |np |nq |nr |ns |to |tp |tq |tr |ts |tu |tv |tw |tx |ty |tz |o p |op |or |os |pt |pr |ps |qt |qu |px |py |pz |r s |rs |rt |ru |rv |rw |rx |ry |rz |s t |st |su |sv |sw |sx |sy |sz |t u |tu |tv |uw |ux |uy |uz |u x |ux |uy |uz |w a |wa |wb |wc |wd |we |za |zb |zc |zd |ea |eb |ec |ed |ee |fa |fb |fc |fd |fe |ga |gb |gc |gd |ge |ha |hb |hc |hd|he |hf |hg | hi | hj | hk | hl | hm | hn | ho | hp | hq | hr | hs | ht | hu | hw | hx | hy |hz |ia |jb | jc | jd | ie |jf | gi | gj | gk | gl | gm | gn | go | hp |hq |hr |hs|ht |hu |hw |hx|hy|hz |ka |kb |kc |kd |ke |la |lb |lc |ld |le |ma |mb |mc |md |me |na |nb |nc |nd |ne |oa |ob |oc |od |oe |pa |pb |pc |pd |pe |qa |qb |qc |qd |qe |ra |rb |rc |rd |re |sa |sb |sc |sd |se |ta |tb |tc |td |te |ua |ub |uc |ud |ue |va |vb |vc |vd |ve |wa |wb |wc |wd|we |za |zb |zd |ea |eb |ed |ee |fa |fc |fd |fe |g a |gb |gc |gd|ge |ha |hb |hd |he |hf |hj |hk |hl|hm |hn |ho|hp |hq |hr |ds |ht |hu |hv |wz |a b |c d |e f |g h |i k |l m |n o |p q |r s |t u |v x |y z |w a This is the first figure of the expansion of the straight table, having five alphabets: in the first alphabet b is taken for a, c is taken for b, and so on in succession, as is clearer to one who looks at it. In the second alphabet c is taken for a, in the third d, in the fourth e, in the fifth f, as the arrangement of the order shows.

The expansion is continued. D iii

Second figure of the expansion of the straight table.

|a| |g| |b| |h| |c| |i| |d| |k| |e| |l| |f| |m| |g| |n| |h| |o| |i| |p| |j| |q| |k| |r| |l| |s| |m| |t| |n| |u| |o| |v| |p| |x| |q| |y| |r| |z| |s| |ª| |t| |b| |u| |c| |x| |d| |y| |e| |z| |f| w| |g| |ª| |h| |ª| |i| |ª| |k| |ª| |l| |ª| |m| |ª| |n| |ª| |o| |ª| |p| |ª| |q| |ª| |r| |ª| |s| |ª| |t| |ª| |u| |ª| |v| |ª| |x| |ª| |y| |ª| |z| |ª| |ª| |ª| |b| |ª| |c| |ª| |d| |ª| |e| |ª| |f| |ª| |g| |ª| |h| |ª| |i| |ª| |k| |ª| |l| |ª| |m| |ª| |n| |ª| |o| |ª| |p| |ª| |q| |ª| |r| |ª| |s| |ª| |t| |ª| |u| |ª| |v| |ª| |x| |ª| |y| |ª| |z| |ª| |ª| |a| |b| |c| |d| |e| |f| |g| |h| |i| |j| |k| |l| |m| |n| |o| |p| |q| |r| |s| |t| |u| |v| |w| |x| |y| |z| |ª| In this second figure of the expansion of the straight table there are likewise contained five alphabets in number, from which, by metathesis, many others also can be made; their arrangement, for the sake of brevity, we have omitted. Pugttl w, azpalspbw, ghhgw.

The expansion is continued.

Third figure of the expansion of the straight table.

a m b n c o d p e q f r g s h t i u E y l z P w M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z 10 I a n b o c p d q e r f t g u h x i j k L ß M õ N ÿ O s P s̃ Q s̃ R s̃ S s̃ T s̃ U s̃ V s̃ W s̃ X s̃ Y s̃ Z s̃ 10 P There are also in this expanded figure of the straight table five alphabets distributed in order, as is seen; in the first of them, by the principle of metathesis, m is taken for a, in the second p, in the fourth q. Their number can be increased in many ways, as was said above.

Continuation of the expansion.

Fourth figure of the expansion of the straight table.

|a| |r| |s| |t| |u| . |x| |b| |S| |c| |t| |y| . |z| |c| |e| |d| |u| |w| . |d| |d| |f| |g| |h| |i| . |k| |e| |j| |l| |m| |n| . |o| |f| |p| |q| |r| |s| . |t| |g| |v| |w| |x| |y| . |u| |h| |z| |A| |B| |C| |D| |E| |F| |G| |H| |I| |J| |K| |L| |M| |N| |O| |P| |Q| |R| |S| |T| |U| |V| |W| |X| |Y| |Z| This is the fourth figure of the expansion of the straight table of metathesis, and under five alphabets in straight order it comprises the twentieth inclusively. The transposition in these is made just as in the others, for many purposes, which anyone who wishes may use very safely in secrets.

Continuation of the straight table.

Fifth figure of the expansion of the straight table.

|a y | b z | c w | d a | e b | f c | g d | h e | i f | k g | l h | m i | n p | o q | r s | t u | v x | y z | w s | x s | y s | z s | |a z | b w | c a | d b | e c | f d | g e | h f | i g | j h | k i | l j | m k | n l | o m | p n | q o | r p | s q | t r | u s | v t | x u | y v | z w | a x | b y | c z | d w | e x | f y | g z | h a | i b | k c | l d | m e | n f | o g | p h | q i | r i | s j | t k | u l | v m | w n | x o | y p | z q | a r | b s | c t | d u | e v | f w | g x | h y | i z | j a | k b | l c | m d | n e | o f | p g | q h | r i | s k | t l | u m | v n | w o | x p | y q | z r | a u | b v | c w | d x | e y | f z | g a | h b | i c | j d | k e | l f | m g | n h | o i | p k | q l | r m | s n | t o | u p | v q | w r | x s | y t | z u | a s | b s | c s | d s | e s | f s | g s | h s | i s | j s | k s | l s | m s | n s | o s | p s | q s | r s | s s | t s | u s | v s | w s | x s|y s|z s| This is the fifth and last figure of the expansion of the straight table, containing in itself three alphabets, and it completes in itself the twenty-third number. If you add to it the usual alphabet, they will amount, according to the number of the letters, to twenty-four. The remaining two transpose the letter into the third, and are set down as an example.

Expansion of the reversed table:

First figure of the expansion of the reversed table.

|a w | b x | c y | d u | e t | f s | g q | h p | i n | k o | l m | m l | n k | o h | p g | q e | r d | s c | t b | u a | v z | x y | z w | w x | This is the first figure of the expansion of the reversed table, which, since it proceeds from the opposite side against the straight table, is rightly called irregular. For, with the alphabets alternated in order, it commits an error backward from the twelfth, neither changing, nor [unclear]. Since the norm gave this, it did not seem that it should be altered.

Continuation.

Second I

Second figure of the expansion of the direct table.

|a| |e| |q| |o| |b| |r| |p| |n| |c| |d| |m| |l| |f| |g| |h| |i| |g| |k| |j| |s| |h| |l| |t| |u| |i| |m| |v| |x| |j| |n| |w| |y| |k| |o| |z| |q| |l| |p| |a| |r| |m| |q| |b| |s| |n| |r| |c| |t| |o| |s| |d| |u| |p| |t| |e| |v| |q| |u| |f| |x| |r| |v| |g| |y| |s| |w| |h| |z| |t| |x| |i| |a| |u| |y| |j| |b| |x| |z| |k| |c| |y| |u| |l| |d| |z| |v| |m| |e| |w| |t| |n| |f| In this second figure of the expansion of the reversed table there are six alphabets in number; in the first of these ℥, in the third i, are not changed. Since the rule has given this, it makes no difference, because in so great a multitude of variety there will be no one, even the most expert, who can weigh the constancy of a single sign or character.

Continuation, e ii

Third figure of the expansion of the reversed table.

|a| |m| |l| |k| |b| |l| |h| |i| |c| |f| |g| |e| |d| |e| |d| |f| |e| |g| |f| |d| |f| |h| |e| |j| |g| |h| |d| |w| |i| |i| |z| |y| |k| |p| |q| |x| |l| |r| |s| |t| |m| |u| |v| |z| |n| |o| |p| |a| |o| |q| |r| |b| |p| |s| |t| |c| |q| |u| |x| |d| |r| |v| |y| |e| |s| |z| |w| |f| |t| |x| |y| |g| |u| |z| |z| |h| In this third figure of the expansion of the reversed table there is nothing new in its kind except metathesis, which is common to all in almost infinite degrees. The transposed alphabets are six. In the first t is eclipsed; in the same, g; in the third, s; in e, r and e. The rule teaches the reason for this.

Continuation of the table. Fourth

Fourth figure of the expansion of the reversed table

|a g f e d c b |b f e b d c b |c e c e b c |d d c d b d a |e c w e z |f b a f w f z y |g w h x i u t k r l q m p o n s o r p q n r l t s i u g x y z w d c.

In this fourth figure of the expansion of the reversed table, several erroneous omissions of letters occur according to the canonical computation; since they can easily be corrected, I did not wish to depart from the rule of the instruction. In the first, q and d; in the third, o and b, are not changed.

Continuation of the table, c iiii.

Fifth figure of the expansion of the direct table.

|a| |b| |c| |d| |e| |w| |z| |y| |x| |u| |b| |d| |f| |g| |h| |o| |p| |q| |r| |s| |t| |v| |i| |j| |k| |l| |m| |n| |o| |p| |k| |l| |m| |o| |n| |p| |q| |s| |t| |u| |q| |r| |t| |s| |u| |x| |y| |z| |a| |b| |y| |z| |c| |d| |w| |z| |c| |e| |f| |w| |z| |d| |g| |h| |w| |z| |e| |i| |k| |w| |z| |f| |l| |l| |w| |z| |g| |m| |m| |w| |z| |h| |n| |n| |w| |z| |i| |o| |o| |w| |z| |j| |p| |p| |w| |z| |k| |q| |q| |w| |z| |l| |r| |r| |w| |z| |m| |s| |s| |w| |z| |n| |t| |t| |w| |z| |o| |u| |u| |w| |z| |p| |v| |v| |w| |z| |q| |x| |x| |w| |z| |r| |y| |y| |w| |z| |s| |a| |a| |w| |z| |t| |b| |b| |w| |z| |u| |c| |c| |w| |z| |d| |d| |e| |w| |z| |e| |f| |f| |w| |z| |f| |g| |g| |w| |z| |g| |h| |h| |w| |z| |h| |i| |i| |w| |z| |i| |j| |j| |w| |z| |j| |k| |k| |w| |z| |k| |l| |l| |W| |z| |l| |m| |m| | |z| |m| |n| n| w |z| |n| o l| |o| k |z| |o| p t| |t| q h |z| |p| r u| |u| g f |z| |q| s v| |v| e d |z| |r| t x| |x| y b |z| |s| u z| |z| a m

ORCHEMA.

|a|b|c|d|e|f|g|h|i|k|l|m|n|o|p|r|q;s;t;u;x;y;z; |A|B|C|D|E|F|G|H|I|K|L|M|N|O|P|R|Q;S;T;U;X;Y;Z; In the present orchema a multiple alphabet is handed down through transposition and leap, both by the rule of order and by the position of the letters. All these things suffice as an example for those who cannot be content with the things set in place, so that they may have a method and form for discovering the things that remain, because they can be varied without number.

Johannes Trithemius, [unclear] abbot, greets the reader.

Since the letters of the Greeks and the Hebrews are all numerical, I have often wondered that the careful Latin usage of the ancients did not also make its own letters serve in the reckoning of numbers. The Hebrews, by duplicating certain letters, established twenty-eight signs, sufficient for every number. The Greeks, with like foresight, remedied this deficiency of letters by adding four characters. Since we therefore have twenty-four letters, why do we not make ours numerical too, we who can similarly find four duplicated letters? Let us give four as an example, and there will be enough for every number: [unclear] and final [j?]; likewise long s and final or closed s; likewise closed v and open u. When we add these to the twenty-three usual letters, we have twenty-eight characters sufficient for all numbers. And it will be no great labor to grasp this method of numbering for those who already know the letters, if they once commit it to memory. For this invention of ours will be able to be useful to many, since in a few letters it comprises many thousands in number, all of which can be discerned and understood at first sight, more clearly than light, without any calculation. Many who are less experienced in the art of calculation think that this cannot be done so easily by the figures of algorism, especially in large numbers. For as soon as you have looked with your eye upon a number, however large, you will be able both to understand it fully and to express it without circumlocution or division of speech. Since this is so easy, it is fitting that we set down the letters themselves reduced to number. I wrote this on 16 March in the year 1508.

Order

Order of the numerical letters.

[unclear table of letters and numerical values]

Order of the numerical letters.

| ↀↂ | 800000 | o:ↂo | 6000000 | t:ↂw | 40000000 | | Ↄↂ | 900000 | p:ↂo | 7000000 | v:ↂv | 50000000 | | k:ↂw | 1000000 | q:ↂo | 8000000 | n:ↂw | 600000[unclear] | | l:ↂo | 2000000 | r:ↂo | 9000[unclear] | x:ↂm | 70000[unclear] | | m:ↂo | 3000000 | s:ↂo | 10000[unclear] | y:ↂw | 80000[unclear] | | iij:ↂw | 4000[unclear] | s:ↂw | 20000[unclear] | z:ↂw | 90000[unclear] | | iiij:ↂw | 50000[unclear] | t:ↂw | 30000[unclear] | k:ↂw | 100[unclear]00 | Behold, reader, you have the method by which you can adequately set down and write every writable number in a few letters, whose extension, as you see, proceeds to infinity. But as it was once customary to say in a proverb, the tired ox plants his foot firmly: whoever wishes to be content with the former things should follow the old method of numbering. So that those who do not know it may understand it more easily, it will not be tedious for me to give in what follows the form which Hunibald, historiographer of the Franks, and also Bede, Rabanus, Helperic, monks, and several of the ancients used in chronicles and ecclesiastical calculations, as follows.

The method of numbering of Hunibald the Frank and of others.

| 5 | xij | xviiij | xx | C | 100 | | iiij | 2 | xiij | xxiij | 30 | cc | 200 | | iiiij | 3 | xix | xxx | 40 | cccc | 300 | | iij | 4 | xiiij | xxxx | 50 | D | 400 | | ij | 5 | xvj | lxx | 60 | dc | 500 | | vij | 6 | xvj | lx | 70 | dccc | 600 | | viij | 7 | xviij | lxxx | 80 | dcccc | 700 | | viij | 8 | xvij | lxxxx | 90 | . | 800 | | viij | 9 | xviii | . | . | Order | 900 |

Ancient order of numeral letters.

| M | 10000 | | ij | 2000 | | iij | 3000 | | iiij | 4000 | | v | 5000 | | viiij | 6000 | | viiiij | 7000 | | ixixx | 8000 | | xixxx | 9000 | | c | 1000000 | | cc | 200000 | | ccc | 300000 | | cccc | 400000 | | D | 500000 | | dc | 600000 | | dccc | 700000 | | dcccc | 800000 | | e | 900000 | | x | 1000000 | | xi | 1100000 | | xii | 1200000 | | xxx | 1300000 | | xl | 1400000 | | lxx | 1500000 | | lxxx | 1600000 | | lxlix | 1700000 | | cxvij | 1800000 | | cxviij | 1900000 | | xcxiij | 2000000 | | xx | 3000000 | | xxx | 4000000 | | xxxx | 5000000 | | L | 6000000 | | LX | 7000000 | | LXX | 8000000 | | LXXX | 9000000 | | CCC | 10000000 | | CCX | 11000000 | | CCCC | 12000000 | | DCC | 13000000 | | DCXL | 14000000 | | DCCXCIX | 15000000 | | M | 16000000 | | MC | 17000000 | | MCC | 18000000 | | CM | 19000000 | | MM | 20000000 | | MMM | 30000000 | | XXXM | 40000000 | | XXCM | 50000000 | | XCCM | 60000000 | | CCXM | 70000000 | | CCCM | 80000000 | | CD | 90000000 | | DCCCD | 1000000 | | DCCCCD | 110000 | | DCCCCC | 1200 | | DCCCCLXVIIJ | 130 | | DCCCCXLVIIIJ | 140 | | DCCCCXCIXIJJ | 150 | | MCIJIJJ | 160 | | MCCIIVIIII | 170 | | MCCLIUIIIII | 180 | | MCCLIUIIIII | 190 | | CCIUIIIII | 200 | | CLIIIUIIIII | 210 | | LXXIIUIIIII | 220 | | LXCVIIUIIIII | 230 | | LVXIUIIIII | 240 | | XLVIUIIIII | 250 | | XCVIIUIIIII | 260 | | IXUIIIII | 270 | | VIIIUIIIII | 280 | | VIIUIIIII | 290 | | VIUIIIII | 300 | | VUIIIII | 310 | | IVUIIIII | 320 | | IIIUIIIII | 330 | | IIUIIIII | 340 | | IUIIIII | 350 | | UIIIII | 360 | | UUUIIIII | 370 | | DCCCDXLIXIJJ | 380 | | DCCCCXCIVIIIJ | 390 | | CCCCLXVIIIIJ | 400 | | CCCLIUIIIIII | 410 | | CCCIUIIIII | 420 | | CCXLVIUIIIII | 430 | | CXXXCIUIIIII | 440 | | CXXCXIUIIIII | 450 | | CXCVIIUIIIII | 460 | | XCVIIUIIIII | 470 | | XCVIIUIII | 480 | | XCVIIUI | 490 | | IXUIII | 500 | | VIIIUI | 510 | | VIIUI | 520 | | VIUI | 530 | | VUI | 540 | | IVUI | 550 | | IIIUI | 560 | | IIUI | 570 | | IUI | 580 | | UI | 590 | | DCCCDLXXXXIJJ | 600 | | DCCCCXCVIIIJ | 610 | | CCCCLXXXXVIIJ | 620 | | CCCLIXXXXIVIIJ | 630 | | CCCIXXXXCIIVIIJ | 640 | | CXXCXXXVIUIIIIII | 650 | | CXCXLXIUIIIII | 660 | | CXCVXLIXUIIIII | 670 | | XCVIIXLVIIUIIII | 680 | | XVIIUIXLXVIIUII | 690 | | XVIUIXLXVIUIII | 700 | | XXUIXLXUIIIII | 710 | | XLUIXLUXIIII | 720 | | LUIXLUUIII | 730 | | LXUIXLVIUIII | 740 | | CLUIXLVIIUIII | 750 | | MCLUIXLXUIII | 760 | | MCCLIULXUIII | 770 | | DCCCDLXUIII | 780 | | DCCCCCXUIII | 790 | | CCCCLXXXXUIII | 800 | | CCCLIXXXXCIUIII | 810 | | CCCIXXXXCIVIIIJ | 820 | | CXXCXXXVLXIUIII | 830 | | CXCVXLIXUCIIII | 840 | | XCVIIXLXUIIIII | 850 | | XVIIUIXLUXIUII | 860 | | XVIUIXLUXUIII | 870 | | XXUIXLUXUIII | 880 | | XLUIXLUXUIII | 890 | | LUIXLUXUIII | 900 | | LXUIXLUXVIUIII | 910 | | CLUIXLUXVIIUII | 920 | | MCLUIXLUXUIII | 930 | | MCCLIULXUICII | 940 | | DCCCDLXUICII | 950 | | DCCCCCXUICII | 960 | | CCCCLXXXXUICII | 970 | | CCCLIXXXXCUICII | 980 | | CCCIXXXXCIUCIII | 990 | | CXXCXXXVLXUIIIJ | 1000 | | CXCVXLIXUICIIII | 1010 | | XCVIIXLXIUCIIII | 1020 | | XVIIUIXLXCIIUIII |

Ancient order of numeral letters.

| c | 80000000 | | c̄ | x | 160000000 | | c̄ | c | 500000000 | | c̄ | D | 30000000 | | c̄ | dccc | 70000000 | | c̄ | dcccc | 90000000 | We have set forth up to this point, by way of example, the ancient manner of the Germans and Franks of writing numbers with Latin letters, so that we might also furnish knowledge of it to those who do not know it. But as for the fact that, in the placement of the figures of algorism, we have departed from the common rule of computation, this was done not from error but for a reasonable cause, namely so that we should not be overburdened in an excessive progression. There were also some who wrote larger numbers in this manner.

| cm | 100000 | dccccm. | 800000 | lxxcm. | | ccm | 200000 | ccccm. | 900000 | lxxxcm. | | ccccm. | 300000 | xcm. | 1000000 | Lxxxxcm. | | ddm̄. | 400000 | xxcm. | 2000000 | iixxcm. | | ddm̄. | [unclear] | xxxcm. | 3000600 | icm. | | dccm. | [unclear] | xxxxcm. | 4000060 | xcm. | | dccccm. | --- | lcm. | 5000600 | ccm. | | c | 800cocoocoo | | c̄ | Ixx | | c̄ | C | 900 cocooo | | c̄ | Dxxx | bxxx | | c̄ | CCC | 1000cocooo | | c̄ | CC | 2000coooooo |

The sixth book of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot of Saint James the Greater the Apostle at Würzburg, begins.

Before all invention and use of letters, in the beginning of the world, when human beings were still crude in understanding and uncultivated in manners, under the [unclear] governance of alternation, as some suppose, of the intelligences, succeeding one another in order for one thousand sixty-three years, they were, in the sphere of the planets, by their influence exercising power in their own fashion over bodies on earth. The ancient speculators on this matter say that Saturn, from the beginning of the world, presided by his influence over things germinating and springing up on the earth, principally through his governing intelligence, which they called Orisiel, that is, “the vivifier of God,” for three hundred fifty-four lunar years, likewise four months, and the same number of days and hours. We recount these things as poetic fictions; we do not affirm them. After Saturn, Venus; after Venus, Jupiter is said to have assumed dominion. But after Jupiter, Mercury, fourth ruler in order, adorned the talents of human beings with various arts. Under the three intelligences just mentioned, namely while Saturn, Venus, and Jupiter were ruling, they report that human beings did not have the use or knowledge of letters. Hence whenever one person wished to announce some secret matter to another, he did this not by writings, since the service of letters was lacking, but symbolically, by certain likenesses of animals, trees and plants, or of some other perceptible things, according as each had agreed among themselves. The time of Saturn, they say, gave to human beings manners properly corresponding to his influence. For it made them farmers, hunters, founders of cities, crude, woodland-dwelling, gloomy, simple, uncultivated in life and manners, and living for a long time in the flesh. After Orisiel of Saturn, as those who hold such opinions say, the intelligence Anael, mover of Venus, receiving the governance of the world by influence, continued it for three hundred fifty-four years, months, days, and four hours. Under him human beings began to be more cultivated, to construct houses more frequently and cities, and also to invent various manual arts, namely the work of weaving, wool-working, and many other things similar to these. They also began to flow more fully into the pleasures of the flesh, and to take beautiful wives; and with many children begotten from them, they notably fell away from natural simplicity. They invented games and songs, began to play the cithara, and whatever they affirm to pertain to the influence of Venus they devised more zealously, following the impulse of the flesh too much. They named the third intelligence, that of Jupiter, Zachariel; and when it took up dominion of the world after Anael, it made human beings restless with desire to rule, to go hunting, to make tents, and to adorn themselves with various garments. While he ruled, in accordance with the quality of Jupiter, who deprived his father of the kingdom, there arose a great division between the good and the bad, the former calling upon God, the latter devoted to the flesh and the world. Under that governance Adam, the first man, died, leaving to all posterity the testament of dying once. But the fourth mover or angel of Mercury, Raphael, influencing worldly things after Zachariel, began in the one thousand fifty-fifth year, at the end of the month of February, and lasted until the one thousand four hundred tenth year of the world. Under him the use of letters is first said to have been invented. The letters then were, as they report, very different from those which the world has today, devised according to the form and likeness of trees, plants, and animals; yet these afterwards, over time, were altered in many ways, and assumed an easier manner of being formed and a more cultivated ornament. For the fictions of the poets said that Mercury was the presiding power over all literature, promising that great hidden secrets of things lay concealed in fables. After this, when the human race had multiplied and been spread everywhere over the whole earth, the unity of letters did not long remain; but the separation of bodies and minds far from one another discovered diverse and varied modes of writing, about which a long narration would be required from us. Plato the Philosopher, in the Phaedrus, letters and the use of writing.

[he] relates that a certain philosopher, Theut by name, first discovered the art of writing, and at the same time the reckoning of weights and numbers and a certain game of dice, and taught Thamus, king of the Egyptians. But concerning the other ancient men who are said to have handed down special letters to almost individual nations and peoples, which remain in use among them down to the present day, it is not my purpose on this occasion to set down or describe the account. For all the more learned men among us know that Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of the Phoenicians, is said first to have brought sixteen letters into Greece: α. β. γ. δ. ε. ζ. ι. λ. μ. ν. ο. π. ϱ. σ. τ. ψ. To these Palamedes, at the time of the Trojan War, is said to have added four: ξ. θ. φ. χ. And Pythagoras afterwards added the letter θ, so that there should be twenty-one. χ. κ. ω. were subsequently discovered by others. Gordanis, bishop of the Goths, gave his people letters proper to them. When the unity of language had been confounded, the simplicity of characters too was variously altered in many ways. Hence it came about that, in the course of time, the use of letters arrogated to itself such licence that not only individual peoples, but also particular men, fashioning new characters for letters at their own discretion, prepared hiding-places for their mysteries. Yet every writing in an unusual character will not be free from the suspicion of those who see it. Notwithstanding this, many kings, tyrants, and princes of old devised for themselves a manner of writing set apart from common use and familiar to themselves, taking thought for the suspicion of others, provided only that what they wished to remain secret was not perceived. In imitation of these, I, [unclear], wishing to bring this work of Polygraphy, as far as possible, to a completed end, have resolved in this sixth book, which is the last, to call back from the underworld certain characters of the ancients which have now passed out of human use, lest they perish utterly. First, then, we shall set down the ancient manner of writing of the Northmen.

Concerning the alphabet and the remarkable manner of writing of the Northmen, at the time when they were laying waste Gaul by their incursion.

All the letters of the Greeks and Palestinians are numerical, as was said before, while of the Latins, which we Germans also use, only seven are referred to numbers, namely c, d, i, l, m, v, and x. But the Northmen, after they had once come forth with the Asiatic Dacians from the Scandian islands, which are now called Gothic, wandered through Gaul for more than forty years and devastated it most grievously. In order to take counsel for their secret affairs, as Bede the English monk testifies, they discovered from the letters of the Greeks a new and beautiful manner of writing, as follows. For they adapted the numbers of the Greeks, comprised in ten letters among the twenty-four letters, to Latin characters, and prudently hid our letters beneath a foreign form: that is, in the manner in which we use numbers in place of letters, when, for example, for a we put 1, for b 2, for c 3, for d 4, and so on consecutively to the end of the alphabet. It is indeed a beautiful and quite safe invention, which neither a Greek nor a Latin will easily understand. For the whole alphabet is not found in it, but only nine letters, and one numerical sign, namely g, which among them signifies six and in this manner of writing denotes f, the sixth letter of the Latins. Moreover, yielding to our German language, in which we were born, we have finally added w, double v, as the twenty-fourth letter of our nation, which, according to the Greek number, we have formed thus: kΛ. But we shall set down this writing of the Northmen from the following order of Greek letters, in imitation of them.

A α 1 B β 2 C γ 3 D δ 4 E ε 5 F θ 6 G ψ 7 H χ 8 I ι 9 K κ 10 L λ 11 M μ 12 N ν 13 O ζ 14 P π 15 Q q 16 R σ 17 S τ 18 T υ 19 U φ 20 V χ 21 X ψ 22 Y η 23 Z ξ 24 By the aid of this alphabet the Northmen, whatever they wished among themselves. No Greek could understand this method of writing, since, even if all those characters are Greek, nevertheless, because they represent Latin letters according to numerical order, they cannot be read either by a Greek or by a Latin who has not first acquired knowledge of this device. This mode of writing can also be varied in many ways, when by [metathesis?] of the number the letters too are changed. This can also be done with Greek letters [alone?], at the wish and discretion of any industrious writer. Nor will the manner of forming these characters be very difficult, especially for one who has had some practice. The characters set forth above also suit the German language sufficiently well, since with them we can denote all things that occur to us, in whatever speech we are skilled. Whenever iota is placed by itself, so that it may be known to denote the letter l, the tenth of the alphabet, it is marked above thus: ī.

On the Alphabet and Method of Writing of the Ancient Franks

It is the opinion of very many that the Germans once had letters from the Greeks, and they firmly affirm that they also used the Greek language, especially in their sacred rites. For they say [unclear] great [unclear] between the Greek language and ours has utterly destroyed [unclear]. That most learned man, once my teacher, Johannes Camerarius Dalburgius, the most reverend bishop of the church of Worms, had collected several thousand Greek words which have the same meaning in both languages, Greek and German. And Caesar testifies in his Commentaries that the ancient Druids in Gaul, priests of the sacred rites, used the Greek language, especially in sacred matters. But when the Romans were laying waste the world, they at last violently imposed the use of their own letters, together with their dominion, upon many nations. Finally, the remnants of the Trojans, who were afterwards called Franks, in the four hundred and fortieth year of the incarnation, went out from the borders of the Scythians, King Marcomer providing leadership, came into Germany, and received settlements from their Saxon brothers at the mouths of the Rhine. Thereafter, for nine hundred and fifty years they waged an almost continual war with the Romans and the Gauls and, as Hunibald is the authority, finally brought almost all Europe under their empire or kingdom. Yet they did not abolish the letters of the Romans once they had received them, but rather, being themselves mingled among the Germans and Gauls, learned their language, and preserved their letters and the form of their writings. The writer of the histories of this people, Wasthald, wrote in his native tongue books of the deeds of kings, dukes, and princes over almost seven hundred and fifty-eight years, with the characters appended, as Hunibald says, which he mentions in his volume that he published in eighteen books on the origin of the Franks.

Unless a fault of the scribe has deceived me, I have represented Wasthald’s alphabet suitably, as I think; in it some characters differ altogether from the Greek, and some also seem partly to resemble them. Yet I do not know what to judge: whoever their inventor may have been, although he did not keep the form of the Greek letters, he observed the order of the letters. The codex, falling apart from excessive age, could scarcely be read; hence I fear that I have been deceived by some interpolator rather than found the true and certain opinion of Hunibald.

But let us pass on to what remains, since, if Hunibald’s statement is true, it will have been well written by us; but if it is the fiction of someone, it will neither harm us nor wrong the reader. There follows another fictitious alphabet found in the codex of Hunibald, to which this was inscribed:

The Alphabet of the Franks, Which Doracus Invented

Whoever wishes to use the characters set forth above should know that they are to be written beneath the lines, in the manner of the Greeks, not above as the Latins do. Likewise it must be observed that, of the double letters, the first are written at the beginning and in the middle of words, but the second always at the end.

From the Grammar of Otfrid, Monk of Weissenburg

Leginus [says] that Charles, king of the Franks, surnamed the Great, taking pity on the barbarism of his nation, attempted, with Nanno, Theobald, Albinus, and Berengar as helpers, to regulate the German language. And although, as Turpin testifies, he had begun so arduous a work, he did not complete it, being delayed by frequent incursions of wars, but, overtaken by death, left it unfinished; nor after him did another arise who would call back to mind the care of this matter. Otfrid but the aforesaid monk, once a hearer and pupil of Rabanus of Fulda, under Louis the Pious, the son of Charles himself, having attained that grammar, though imperfectly, wrote many things in our German tongue, which seem to sound forth the wondrous gravity of regular instruction. For he composed several poems according to the same norm, in both heroic and elegiac meter; moreover he also composed some things in prose, to Louis, king of Germany, son of Louis the Pious and brother of the emperor Lothar; also to Otgar, archbishop of Mainz, to the monks of Saint Gall, and to others. Having obtained fragments of this grammar, I too have extracted the present characters of the alphabet from many, lest they perish entirely. It is clear, on Otfrid’s testimony, that Charles devised several alphabets of his own, which he might use securely in secret matters with individual prefects throughout his very wide kingdom. From these letters, with Otfrid supplying them, we commit a few here.

Zι ϒ Ρ 7 B Φ λ Ι O 6 V Κ μ Π R 2 X Π φ Λ Q 9 Y Σ π Ψ T Z Ψ m ψ U Charles the great king, most Christian emperor, fought for thirty years with the Saxons, whom at last, overcoming them by the sword, he converted to the Christian faith. But fearing lest they should again, as they had done several times, apostatize from the faith, he established certain secret investigators, to whom he gave judicial power, who, traversing all Saxony, should secretly and diligently inquire into the faith and morals of the people; and whomever they found to have apostatized from the faith, or to be robbers, adulterers, blasphemers, contemners of the Church or of its priests and commandments, or disturbing the Christian commonwealth with notorious crimes, or recalling or soliciting the people to paganism, they should, without delay, by imperial and royal authority, with impunity hang by the noose, or kill by other means as they could. In order that this institution might remain forever unshaken, he gave these same men the power of substituting also other suitable men under fixed conditions, who, enjoying the aforesaid authority, should exercise with impunity the office of inquiry and of death upon the guilty. Finally he prescribed for them secret laws, hidden signs, and at the same time a form of oath, by which they might proceed justly in judging and punishing, and, being mutually known to one another, remain hidden from others, and perpetually preserve in the land of Saxony the necessary judgment in greater secrecy. They also used certain alphabets among themselves for a time, which, however, at length entirely fell out of use. Yet the office of this sort of inquiry remains down to the present time, whose ministers are commonly called Feimeri.

A B C D E F G H I K L M N O P Q R S T U V X Y Z a b c d e f g h k l m n o p q r s t v x y z Although these characters do not appear sufficiently beautiful and elegant, nevertheless it has pleased me to join them with the foregoing new inventions of mine, for the honor and reverence of antiquity, since there is no one, even of little industry, who could not devise prettier ones for himself at his own discretion. Although continuous practice in writing will be able, by easy compensation, to amend this misshapen crookedness and, when often brought into habit, to make it pleasing. For no one, however learned or educated in any language, becomes a good writer unless by long practice in writing he has transformed usage into art. Another follows.

θ ɔ s z r o t
υ b ψ y o q̄ v̄
c e l x p T j̄
d k h i V S m̃
R Q L A M F H
θ g X n q ψ
b K h b r w̃
c I Γ o y x̄
d k E p so ch̄
F X H ph U ɔ̃
λ % P R Π H

Pharamund also, king of the Franks in Germany after Marcomer (who had led the people in)—the forty-third [king], and who died in the four hundred and twenty-sixth year of the Lord's nativity—when he had sent his scouts through Gaul for the sake of invading, ordered them to write in such characters:

[cipher/character table, as printed] Besides that alphabet of the Normans which we set down at the beginning of this sixth book, we have also found the following one drawn up in Bede, which we commit to letters:

[alphabet table: A a B b C c … Z z] From Latin letters, too, manifold alphabets are made—whether reduced to number according to the exemplar which we handed down in the preceding fifth book, or otherwise, in imitation of the Normans, with Greek letters also they afford our [men] a most safe means of announcing whatever we wish. Let us accordingly set down, according to the number and order of our usual alphabet, the letters themselves changed in an unusual way, and we shall have a secret and mystic mode of writing—fair and graceful enough, confirmed by usage. But this mode of numbering differs from that which we set down in the fifth book, and is more suited to our purpose.

[number-table: a=1, b=2, c=3 … t=20 … u=1900, v=28000, w=47000 … as printed] With these principles of numbering by our letters rightly understood, [one will be able] now to carry the number out to any progression whatever, just as is sufficiently shown in the preceding book. Now let us arrange an alphabet from these.

[substitution alphabet table A–Z, as printed] You now have, from Latin letters, a foreign alphabet, such as (we said above) the Normans once made for themselves from Greek; with which, the necessary diligence observed, you will write safely to a knowing friend whatever you wish for the time. Let us add another also, which we judge more secure.

[substitution/cipher table, as printed] Although in Latin speech k, y, and w are not needful to us, yet because we use k and w in German, we have carried this alphabet too out to the twenty-fourth [letter], it also to be extended. And this mode of writing, too, can be variously multiplied at will. [cipher line, illegible] … according to the will of every writer.

There follows another alphabet of Honorius, surnamed the Theban, by whose ministry he hid his follies in magical [arts], as Peter of Abano testifies in his greater fourth book.

[Honorius cipher alphabet table, as printed] I found also another alphabet, newly devised by a certain alchemist, which he was accustomed to use in concealing his secrets, making a great estimation of his art, which contains little in itself except words. For alchemy is loved by many, and is chaste.

[a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z] Alchemy has many household attendants, who guard their mistress with perpetual vigilance, and put themselves forward under her name, so that they may preserve her, untouched for all time, from intercourse with so many importunate lovers. Vanity, fraud, deceitfulness, deception, sophistry, greed, falsehood, lying confidence, folly, want, poverty, despair, flight, proscription, and beggary are the maidservants of alchemy; pretending to love their mistress, they keep her inviolate, and very readily prostitute themselves to her moneyed, avaricious, greedy, and foolish seekers.

On the signs and wonderful, but excessively laborious, method of writing of M. T. Cicero, and after him of Saint Cyprian, bishop and martyr.

Marcus Tullius Cicero, the eloquent orator of the Romans, wrote a book of signs of no small size, which Saint Cyprian, bishop of the Carthaginians and martyr, enlarged with many signs and words, adding terms necessary for Christian usage, so that the work itself became useful not only to pagans, but much more also to the faithful.

The codex is rare, and was found by me only once, and bought at a low price. For when, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1496, I was examining many libraries out of love for books, I found the aforesaid codex in a certain monastery of our order, neglected because of its great age, cast aside under dust and despised. I asked the abbot, a doctor of law, how much he valued it at. He replied that he would prefer to it the little works of Saint Anselm, recently printed. I went to the booksellers, since the matter took place in a metropolitan city; I bought the requested little works of Anselm for a sixth part of a florin, handed them to the rejoicing abbot and monks, and rescued the codex, now brought nearly to destruction. For they had resolved, for love of the parchment, [unclear].

[unclear] I went up, and, having been admitted by Johannes Keifersberg, the distinguished preacher of the place, into the library of the greater church, I found an entire Psalter written out in these same signs of Tullius and Cyprian, and most handsomely written with golden chapter initials. But an inscription by someone ignorant of the mystery had been placed outside as follows: “Psalter in the Armenian language.” I called in a doctor, showed the falsity, and advised that it be rewritten: “Psalter written in Ciceronian signs.” Whether he did so or not, I am uncertain, since I did not afterward return to that library. So that you may see, reader, the form of Cicero’s notation, we have decided to set down a few signs below.

[table of signs unclear] This method of writing requires a great memory, and the labor of reading is utterly immense, where each character signifies either a whole word, or a final syllable, or some part of speech suitable for the composition of the whole. Therefore, setting aside all the signs, let us draw an alphabet from a few.

[alphabet and sign tables unclear] Many other new alphabets could also be formed from Cicero’s signs; we leave their extraction to the discretion of anyone who wishes to undertake it. For the book is abundant, and contains many signs notably differing from one another, all of which serve those who write.

[alphabet and sign tables unclear] This was the alphabet of Iaimiel, great king of the Articians, surnamed Megalopius, a most wise man, which he used in secret matters; and it too can be changed in many ways. To it, out of love for the prince, we have added this alphabet of ours below, in which, once it is used more often over time, the scribe will become more fluent.

[alphabet and sign tables unclear]

How we may safely write any secrets whatsoever also by numbers and by many other various methods.

These things are childish, I admit, since anyone, according to his own capacity and judgment, can devise many more elegant alphabets than we have set down in the volume. Therefore we knowingly omit many things which, by a similar reckoning, we judge to be childish, commonplace, and of little use. We fear that one day we shall be ashamed to have applied our mind to these trifles, more useful matters having been set aside. But I pray that my readers will pardon me, since my own will indeed drew me back from these childish studies, not to call them at least in part vain; but the urging of certain friends compelled me to write these things, friends to whom I could not refuse this without injury to the bond of friendship contracted. Nevertheless, moved by their entreaty, I have also connected the following chapter with the preceding writings, and have put numbers in place of letters. For the ancients set down various and manifold modes of writing by means of numerical figures. Therefore, persuaded by the prayers of friends, at the end of this sixth book we have placed a few methods out of many, by which the way to knowledge of others lies open even to those who do not know them. For if anyone takes pleasure in knowing these things, he will easily be able, once these are known, to ascend to higher matters, and to vary the methods discovered in manifold alternation according to his own judgment. As a beginning for this matter we have placed a table under the orchema, which, when the reading is varied in the form of a cross, will contain within itself ninety-six alphabets.

Orchema

Numerical orchema in place of letters.

[table of letters and numbers] Whoever rightly understands the table of the orchema will compose for himself from it as many alphabets as he wishes. For example, we have placed the letters of the Latins transversely, facing one another at the four corners, so that we might provide the leap of transposition without limit. Writers will need diligence, lest the multitude of numbers confuse memory or understanding.

First table of anomalous expansion.

|a| |w|4 |b| m 49 |c| w x 73 |d| b c 97 |e| d e 120 |f| k 36 |g| a l 50 |h| z b 74 |i| c d 98 |j| e f 122 |k| y 47 |l| z E 52 |m| y y 75 |n| d e 99 |o| f g 128 |p| x 29 |q| b i 52 |r| x c 76 |s| e f 100 |t| g h 126 |u| u 39 |v| y h 53 |x| u x 77 |y| f g 101 |z| h i 125 |A| t 20 |B| C g 54 |C| t d 78 |D| g h 102 |E| i k 126 |F| s n |G| X f 55 |H| S u 79 |I| h i 103 |K| L m 127 |L| r p |M| D e 56 |N| R e 80 |O| i l 104 |P| l m 128 |Q| q ij |R| U d 57 |S| Q t 81 |T| l m 105 |U| n o 110 |V| P ij |W| E c 58 |X| O r 83 |Y| m n 107 |Z| o p 119 |a| n ij |b| F a 60 |c| A z 84 |d| n o 108 |e| p q 118 |f| m ij |g| N G 61 |h| B r 85 |i| o p 109 |k| q r 118 |l| g ij |m| G O 62 |n| C h 86 |o| p q 110 |p| s t 118 |q| k ij |r| P p 63 |s| D q 87 |t| r s 111 |u| t u 112 |v| x v 116 |w| i ij |x| H W 64 |y| E e 88 |z| f p 89 |aa| s t 113 |bb| u x w 119 |cc| Z ij |dd| Q Z 65 |ee| T y 90 |ff| U t u 114 |gg| X Y 118 |hh| S ij |ii| R F 67 |kk| M b 91 |ll| V u x 115 |mm| Z z w 140 |nn| L ij |oo| N c 44 |pp| K u 68 |qq| I l 92 |rr| X Y 16 |ss| Z z w 142 |tt| B ij |uu| O d 45 |vv| E n 93 |ww| Y z w 117 |xx| A a b 142 |yy| C ij |zz| P c 46 |aaa| L s 70 |bbb| M m 94 |ccc| Z z w 113 |ddd| b b c 148 |eee| D ij |fff| H r 71 |g| M v 95 |ggg| W w 119 |hhh| b b c 119 |iii| E ij |eee| q iij 72 |k| N a 96 |kkk| A b 120 |lll| c d 144 We do not expand the orchemata, moved by a reasoned cause, because, since in its progression it strays rather far, the immense labor has frightened the mind. We have also deliberately passed over unity without assigning it a place, since we judge it rash to put it before our inventions in order. For from those things which we have now shown by way of example, anyone who is capable in understanding will easily attain greater things. All things serve secrets.

Second

Second table of anomalous expansion.

A 24 A 34 A 5 A 67 A 89 A 10 II b 3 b 45 b 6 b 7 S b 9 10 b u Iu c 4 c 56 c 7 c 89 c 10 C 11 C 12 Ie d 5 d 67 d 8 d 910 d 11 d 12 d 13 Ii e 6 e 78 e 9 e 1011 e 12 e 13 e 14 Ie f 7 f 89 f 10 f 11 f 12 f 13 f 14 f 15 Ie g 8 g 910 g 11 g 12 g 13 g 14 g 15 g 16 Ie h 9 h 1011 h 12 h 13 h 14 h 15 h 16 h 17 Ie i 10 i 1112 i 13 i 14 i 15 i 16 i 17 i 18 Ie k 11 k 1213 k 14 k 15 k 16 k 17 k 18 k 19 Ie l 12 l 1314 l 15 l 16 l 17 l 18 l 19 l 20 Ie m 13 m 1415 m 16 m 17 m 18 m 19 m 20 m 21 Ie n 14 n 1516 n 17 n 18 n 19 n 20 n 21 n 22 Ie o 15 o 1617 o 18 o 19 o 20 o 21 o 22 O Ie p 16 p 1718 p 19 p 20 p 21 p 22 p 23 p 24 P Ie q 17 q 1819 q 20 q 21 q 22 q 23 q 24 q 25 Q Ie r 18 r 1920 r 21 r 22 r 23 r 24 r 25 r 26 R Ie s 19 s 2021 s 22 s 23 s 24 s 25 s 26 S Ie t 20 t 2122 t 23 t 24 t 25 t 26 T Ie u 21 u 2223 u 24 u 25 u 26 u 27 U Ie x 22 x 2324 x 25 x 26 x 27 X Ie y 23 y 2425 y 26 y 27 Y Ie z 24 z 2526 z 27 Z Ie w 28 w 29 w 30 W Ie i Y ♈ II ♌ ♐ ♑ A 6 A 7 A 8 A 9 A 10 A 11 b 8 b 9 b 10 b 11 b 12 b 13 c 10 c 11 c 12 c 13 d 14 d 15 e 16 f 17 g 18 h 19 i 20 k 21 l 22 m 23 n 24 o 25 p 26 q 27 r 28 s 29 t 30 u 31 v 32 x 33 y 34 z To each of the twelve divisions of the Zodiac we have assigned individual alphabets by numbers, so that the sign of Aries, in place of a, has the numerical cipher .a.; ♋, 7; ♉, 8; Cancer, 9; ♎, 10; ♏, 11; and so throughout the whole alphabet.

[unclear]

H ♀ ☉ ♂ ♁ C A13 A19 A20 A21 A22 A23 A24 b19 b20 b21 b22 b23 b24 b25 c20 c21 c22 c23 c24 c25 c26 d21 d22 d23 d24 d25 d26 d27 e22 e23 e24 e25 e26 e27 e28 f23 f24 f25 f26 f27 f28 f29 g24 g25 g26 g27 g28 g29 g30 h25 h26 h27 h28 h29 h30 h31 i26 i27 i28 i29 i30 i31 i32 k27 k28 k29 k30 k31 k32 l33 l34 l28 l29 l30 l31 l32 l33 l34 m29 m30 m31 m32 m33 m34 m35 n30 n31 n32 n33 n34 n35 n36 o31 o32 o33 o34 o35 o36 o37 p32 p33 p34 p35 p36 p37 p38 p39 q33 q34 q35 q36 q37 q38 q39 r34 r35 r36 r37 r38 r39 r40 s35 s36 s37 s38 s39 s40 s41 t36 t37 t38 t39 t40 t41 t42 u37 u38 u39 u40 u41 u42 u43 x38 x39 x40 x41 x42 x43 x44 y39 y40 y41 z42 z43 z44 z45 z46 w47 w41 w42 w43 w44 w45 w46 w47 We have also assigned single alphabets to the seven planets from the numbers remaining after the twelve signs. And note that when a letter is doubled in the text, its number is not written twice, but once, and it is marked with a dot above.

Sixth

We have brought the sixth and last book of our Polygraphy to its conclusion, by God’s mercy. In it, as we end our discourse with the wandering stars, we give the reader warning on certain points.

First, whenever he uses an alphabet, let him prudently add the character or mark of whatever sign or planet it is, for the sake of a double utility. For by this a great deal of labor is spared the friendly reader, and the mystery will remain secret, since anyone ignorant of the art will think that a table written with numbers and marked beforehand with the characters of signs or planets pertains to the science of astronomy, and will suspect that no mystery at all lies hidden. For this reason we have not taken the official matter for the letters from unity, but from a distance, lest we furnish anyone with a mark of suspicion. Prudence, nevertheless, must be used by writers, since a shrewd reader who is touched by suspicion of something hidden, if he detects the function of one number, will easily calculate the whole alphabet.

Second, remember, whoever you are who desire to be a skilled practitioner of this matter, that whenever in any word a letter is doubled, as very often happens, it is to be written only once and marked above with a point. For example, I wish to write from the alphabet of Aries “Ioannes,” not doubling the letter which is n, but I write thus: 14. 16. 7. 18. 10. 23. Or “abbas”: 6. 7. 6. 23. “Ioannes, abbas,” so that every mark of suspicion may be removed. In similar cases one must proceed with similar caution, because unless the practitioner is endowed with skill and knows how to discover greater things from small ones, he will not be fit for these least matters of ours to be disclosed to him. Not all things are to be communicated everywhere to everyone, especially those whose use is capable of being turned to good and to evil.

Moved with reason by that consideration, we have plainly handed down many things in these six books of the Polygraphy for those who wish to know, but we have allowed far more secret things to lie hidden beneath what is plain. Finally, we have written a key that lays open the whole work, explaining how it is to be understood in each metaphor; yet by the advice of certain persons we have ordered it to remain hidden at home, so that students may not lack material for exercising the memory, and that the cause of knowing it may be taken away from the wicked, who are not willing to use it well. In every passage many mysteries lie hidden, and the greater things you discover from them, the greater remain to be discovered.

A way is prepared for beginners; for those setting out upon it, it will not be difficult in the course of time to discover many things, both [unclear] and very great. Here one who did not know will learn to write Latin, and prudently to wrap all the mysteries of his will in foreign speech. But that the unlearned man may be able to understand not only his own mysteries which he wraps up, but also open speech of which until now he has always been ignorant, is not a task of great labor, if the interpreter has fully grasped our intention in this volume. For beneath the bark lie the kernels of our Steganography, buried for a just reason, lest they lie open to unworthy babblers. It was worth the labor, finally, that one work should not prejudice another, but that its own right should be distributed to each unimpaired.

Wearied after a long voyage, we here cast anchor in the sea, under the name of JESUS CHRIST, the Savior of the faithful, on the twenty-first day of the month of March, in the year of the Lord’s nativity 1508, in the eleventh indiction of the Romans, at [Paeapolis?], a city of the eastern Franks, which they call both Würzburg and Herbipolis.

End of the Polygraphy of Johannes Trithemius, abbot at Saint James in Würzburg, formerly of Sponheim, of the order of the divine father Benedict.

Correction.

The fair reader must be warned that the order of the books of this Polygraphy is especially to be observed, lest the division of the signature which occurred in the first alphabet perhaps give rise to error. For there the Key of the Polygraphy ends at c; after the remaining books, however, the fifth book begins again at d.

At Frankfurt, from the workshop of Cyriacus Jacobus.

In the year 1550.

About this edition

Author
Johannes Trithemius
Edition
Francofurti, 1550 (BSB)
English edition
Ian Carlos Fabin, Trithemius Corpus 2026-07-12
Source
institutional source record
Canonical web edition
https://trithemius-corpus.github.io/Trithemius-Corpus/works/prdl-24389_polygraphiae-libri-sex-ioannis-trithemii-abbatis.html
License
CC0-1.0 for generated translation artifacts; see the repository license for documentation, code, and arrangement.

This export was generated from the canonical repository source. Stable passage-level citation is available in the web and TEI editions where passage identifiers have been assigned.

Methodology and limitations · Work errata